Vatsyayana, Kamasutram digitalized by Mizue Sugita September 1, 1998 based on the edition of Kamasutram with commentary of Yasodhara, dvitiyam samskaranam, Nirnayasagarayantralaya, 1900 with reference to Kamasutram edited by Sridevdutta Sastri, Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, saMvat 2049 (Page numbers at the end of lines according to Nirnayasagarayantralaya text) (Chapter and verse numbers at head of lines according to Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan text) [ch:] Chaukahambha's variants -- Sandhi For the convenience of word search, internal and external vowel Sandhis are decomposed by ^. eg. vizeSa^ukti < vizeSokti ca^iti < ceti horA^anyo < horAnyo ko +api < ko'pi Consonantal sandhis are retained. -- Compounds Members of compound words are sometimes separated by ^, but not consistent. -- Others Variants for the part beginning with * are supplied in [ ] . ÚÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄ¿ ³ THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! ³ ³ COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. ³ ³ ³ ³ Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for ³ ³ WordPerfect 5.1 DOS and related utility programmes ³ ³ BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions): ³ ³ ³ ³ description character = ASCII ³ ³ ³ ³ long a à 195 ³ ³ long A ù 249 ³ ³ long i Å 197 ³ ³ long I ý 253 ³ ³ long u Æ 198 ³ ³ long U ô 244 ³ ³ vocalic r ­ 173 ³ ³ vocalic R ã 227 ³ ³ long vocalic r Ì 204 ³ ³ vocalic l Ê 202 ³ ³ long vocalic l Ë 203 ³ ³ velar n Ç 199 ³ ³ velar N § 167 ³ ³ palatal n ¤ 164 ³ ³ palatal N ¥ 165 ³ ³ retroflex t  194 ³ ³ retroflex T è 232 ³ ³ retroflex d ¬ 172 ³ ³ retroflex D Ö 214 ³ ³ retroflex n ï 239 ³ ³ retroflex N × 215 ³ ³ palatal s Ó 211 ³ ³ palatal S Á 193 ³ ³ retroflex s « 171 ³ ³ retroflex S å 229 ³ ³ anusvara æ 230 ³ ³ capital anusvara õ 245 ³ ³ visarga ÷ 247 ³ ³ capital visarga ê 234 ³ ÀÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÙ kÃmaÓÆtrasya vi«ayÃnukrama÷ 1. sÃdhÃraïam 1. 1. (1) ÓÃstra^saægraha÷ 1. 2. (2) trivargapratipatti÷ 1. 3. (3) vidyÃsamuddeÓa÷ 1. 4. (4) nÃgarakav­ttam 1. 5. (5) nÃyakasahÃyadÆtÅkarmavimarÓa÷ 2. sÃæprayogikaæ 2. 1. (6) pramÃïa^kÃla^bhÃvebhyo rata^avasthÃpanam 2. 2. (7) ÃliÇganavicÃrà 2. 3. (8) cumbana^vikalpÃs 2. 4. (9) nakharadanajÃtaya÷ 2. 5.(10) daÓana^cchedyavihayo 2. 6.(11) saæveÓanaprakÃrÃÓ citraratÃni 2. 7.(12) prahaïanaprayogÃs tadyuktÃÓ ca sÅtk­ta^upakramÃ÷ 2. 8.(13) puru«opas­ptÃni puru«Ãyitaæ 2. 9.(14) aupari«Âakaæ 2.10.(15) rata^arambha^avasÃnikaæ rata^viÓe«Ã÷ praïayakalahaÓ ca 3. kanyÃsaæprayuktakaæ 3. 1.() varaïasaævidhÃnam saæbandhaniÓcaya÷ ca 3. 2.() kanyÃvisrambhaïam 3. 3.() bÃlÃyÃm upakramÃ÷ iÇgitÃkÃrasÆcanam ca 3. 4.() ekapuru«ÃbhiyogÃ÷ 3. 5.() vivÃhayoga 4. bhÃryÃdhikÃrikaæ 4.1.()ekacÃriïÅv­ttaæ pravÃsacaryà ca 4.2.()jye«ÂhÃdiv­tta 5. pÃradÃrikaæ 5.2.() paricayakÃraïÃny abhiyogà 5.3.() bhÃvaparÅk«Ã 5.4.() dÆtÅkarmÃïi 5.5.() ÅÓvarakÃmitaæ 5.6.() Ãnta÷purikaæ dÃrarak«itakaæ 6. vaiÓikaæ 6.2.() kÃntÃnuv­ttaæ 6.3.() arthÃgamopÃyà viraktaliÇgÃni viraktapratipattir ni«kÃsanakramÃs 6.4.() viÓÅrïapratisaædhÃnaæ 6.5.() lÃbhaviÓe«Ã÷ 6.6.() arthÃnarthanubandhasaæÓayavicÃrà veÓyÃviÓe«ÃÓ ca 7. aupani«adikaæ 7.1.() subhagaækaraïaæ vaÓÅkaraïaæ v­«yÃÓ ca yogÃ÷ 7.2.() na«ÂarÃgapratyÃnayanaæ v­ddhividhayaÓ citrÃÓ ca yogà ............................................................... 1. sÃdhÃraïam 1.1.(1) ÓÃstra^saægraha÷ 1.1.1/.dharma^artha^kÃmebhyo nama÷//(p.2) 1.1.2/.ÓÃstre prak­tatvÃt//(p.2) 1.1.3/.tat^samaya^avabodhakebhyaÓ ca^ÃcÃryebhya÷//(p.3) 1.1.4/.tat^saæbandhÃt//(p.3) 1.1.5/.prajÃpatir hi prajÃ÷ s­«Âvà tëÃæ sthiti^nibandhanaæ trivargasya sÃdhanam adhyÃyÃnÃæ Óatasahasreïa^agre provÃca//(p.3) 1.1.6/.tasya^ekadeÓikaæ manu÷ svÃyaæbhuvo dharma^adhikÃrikaæ p­thak cakÃra//(p.4) 1.1.7/.b­haspatir artha^adhikÃrikam//(p.4) 1.1.8/.mahÃdeva^anucaraÓ ca nandÅ sahasreïa^adhyÃyÃnÃæ p­thak kÃmasÆtraæ provÃca//(p.4) 1.1.9/.tad eva tu pa¤cabhir adhyÃyaÓatair auddÃlaki÷ Óvetaketu÷ saæcik«epa//(p.4) 1.1.10/.tad eva tu punar adhyardhena^adhyÃyaÓatena sÃdhÃraïa^sÃæprayogika^kanyÃ^saæprayuktaka^bhÃryÃ^adhikÃrika^pÃradÃrika^vaiÓi ka^aupani«adika÷ saptabhir adhikaraïair bÃbhravya÷ päcÃla÷ saæcik«epa//(p.5) 1.1.11/.tasya «a«Âhaæ vaiÓikam adhikaraïaæ pÃÂaliputrikÃïÃæ gaïikÃnÃæ niyogÃd dattaka÷ p­thak cakÃra//(p.5) 1.1.12/.tat^prasaÇgÃc cÃrÃyaïa÷ sÃdhÃraïam adhikaraïaæ p­thak provÃca/ suvarïanÃbha÷ sÃæprayogikam/ ghoÂakamukha÷ kanyÃ^saæprayuktakam/ gonardÅyo bhÃryÃ^adhikÃrikam/ goïikÃputra÷ pÃradÃrikam/ kucumÃra aupani«adikam iti/ 1.1.13/.evaæ bahubhir ÃcÃryais tacchÃstraæ khaï¬aÓa÷ praïÅtam utsannakalpam abhÆt/ 1.1.14/.tatra dattaka^Ãdibhi÷ praïÅtÃnÃæ ÓÃstra^avayavÃnÃm ekadeÓatvÃt, mahad iti ca bÃbhravÅyasya duradhyeyatvÃt, saæk«ipya sarvam artham alpena granthena kÃmasÆtram idaæ praïÅtam//(p.6) 1.1.15/.tasya^ayaæ prakaraïa^adhikaraïa^samuddeÓa÷ ---(p.7) 1.1.16/.ÓÃstra^saægraha÷/ trivarga^pratipatti÷/ vidyÃ^samuddeÓa÷/ nÃgarika^v­ttam/ nÃyaka^sahÃya^dÆtÅkarma^vimarÓa÷/ iti sÃdhÃraïaæ prathamam adhikaraïam/ adhyÃyÃ÷ pa¤ca/ prakaraïÃni pa¤ca/(p.7) 1.1.17/.pramÃïa^kÃla^bhÃvebhyo rata^avasthÃpanam/ prÅti^viÓe«Ã÷/ ÃliÇgana^vicÃrÃ÷/ cumbana^vikalpÃ÷/ nakha^radana^jÃtaya÷/ daÓana^cchedya^vidhaya÷/ deÓyà upacÃrÃ÷/ saæveÓana^prakÃrÃ÷/ citra^ratÃni/ prahaïana^yogÃ÷/ tadyuktÃÓ ca sÅtk­ta^upakramÃ÷/ puru«Ãyitam/ puru«opas­ptÃni/ aupari«Âakam/ rata^Ãrambha^avasÃnikam/ rata^viÓe«Ã÷/ praïayakalaha÷/ iti sÃæprayogikaæ dvitÅyam adhikaraïam/ adhyÃyà daÓa/ prakaraïÃni saptadaÓa/(p.7) 1.1.18/.varaïa^vidhÃnam/ saæbandha^nirïaya÷/ kanyÃ^visrambhaïam/ *bÃlÃyÃ[ch:bÃlÃyÃ÷] upakramÃ÷/ iÇgita^ÃkÃra^sÆcanam/ eka^puru«a^abhiyoga÷/ prayojyasya^upÃvartanam/ abhiyogataÓ ca kanyÃyÃ÷ pratipatti÷/ vivÃha^yoga÷/ iti kanyÃ^saæprayuktakaæ t­tÅyam adhikaraïam/ adhyÃyÃ÷ pa¤ca/ prakaraïÃni nava/(p.7) 1.1.19/.eka^cÃriïÅ^v­ttam/ pravÃsa^caryÃ/ sapatnÅ«u jye«ÂhÃ^v­ttam/ kani«ÂhÃ^v­ttam/ punarbhÆ^v­ttam/ durbhagÃ^v­ttam/ *Ãnta÷purikam[ch:anta÷purikam]/ puru«asya (p.8) bahvÅ«u pratipatti÷/ iti bhÃryÃ^adhikÃrikaæ caturtham adhikaraïam/ adhyÃyau dvau/ prakaraïÃny a«Âau/(p.8) 1.1.20/.strÅ^puru«a^ÓÅla^avasthÃpanam/ vyÃvartana^kÃraïÃni/ strÅ«u siddhÃ÷ puru«Ã÷/ ayatna^sÃdhyà yo«ita÷/ paricaya^kÃraïÃni/ abhiyogÃ÷/ bhÃva^parÅk«Ã/ dÆtÅ^karmÃïi/ ÅÓvara^kÃmitam/ Ãnta÷purikaæ dÃra^rak«itakam/ iti pÃra^dÃrikaæ pa¤camam adhikaraïam/ adhyÃyÃ÷ «aÂ/ prakaraïÃni daÓa/(p.8) 1.1.21/.gamya^cintÃ/ gamana^kÃraïÃni/ upÃvartana^vidhi÷/ kÃnta^anuvartanam/ artha^Ãgama^upÃyÃ÷/ virakta^liÇgÃni/ virakta^pratipatti÷/ ni«kÃsana^prakÃrÃ÷/ viÓÅrïa^pratisaædhÃnam/ lÃbha^viÓe«a÷/ artha^anartha^anubandha^saæÓaya^vicÃra÷/ veÓyÃ^viÓe«ÃÓ ca/ iti vaiÓikaæ «a«Âham adhikaraïam/ adhyÃyÃ÷ «aÂ/ prakaraïÃni dvÃdaÓa/(p.8) 1.1.22/.subhagaæ^karaïam/ vaÓÅkaraïam/ v­«yÃÓ ca yogÃ÷/ na«Âa^rÃga^pratyÃnayanam/ v­ddhi^vidhaya÷/ citrÃÓ ca yogÃ÷/ ity aupani«adikaæ saptamam adhikaraïam/ adhyÃyau dvau/ prakaraïÃni «aÂ/ (p.8) 1.1.23/.evaæ «aÂtriæÓad adhyÃyÃ÷/ catu÷«a«Âi÷ prakaraïÃni/ adhikaraïÃni sapta/ sapÃdaæ Ólokasahasram/ iti ÓÃstrasya saægraha÷//(p.8) 1.1.24a/.saæk«epam imam uktvÃ^asya vistaro +ata÷ pravak«yate/(p.9) 1.1.24b/.i«Âaæ hi vidu«Ãæ loke samÃsa^vyÃsa^bhëaïam//(p.9) 1.2.(2) trivargapratipatti÷ 1.2.1/.Óata^Ãyur vai puru«o vibhajya kÃlam anyonya^anubaddhaæ parasparasya^anupaghÃtakaæ trivargaæ seveta//(p.10) 1.2.2/.bÃlye vidyÃ^grahaïa^ÃdÅn arthÃn//(p.10) 1.2.3/.kÃmaæ ca yauvane//(p.11) 1.2.4/.sthÃvire dharmaæ mok«aæ ca//(p.11) 1.2.5/.anityatvÃd Ãyu«o yathÃ^upapÃdaæ và seveta//(p.11) 1.2.6/.brahmacaryam eva tv à vidyÃ^grahaïÃt//(p.11) 1.2.7/.alaukikatvÃd ad­«Âa^arthatvÃd aprav­ttÃnÃæ yaj¤Ã^ÃdÅnÃæ ÓÃstrÃt pravartanam, *laukikatvÃd[ch:laukitvÃd] d­«Âa^arthatvÃc ca prav­ttebhyaÓ ca mÃæsa^bhak«aïa^Ãdibhya÷ ÓÃstrÃd eva nivÃraïaæ dharma÷//(p.12) 1.2.8/.taæ Óruter dharmaj¤a^samavÃyÃc ca pratipadyeta//(p.12) 1.2.9/.vidyÃ^bhÆmi^hiraïya^paÓu^dhÃnya^bhÃï¬a^upaskara^mitra^ÃdÅnÃm arjanam arjitasya vivardhanam artha÷//(p.12) 1.2.10/.tam adhyak«a^pracÃrÃd vÃrtÃ^samayavidbhyo vaïigbhyaÓ ca^iti//(p.13) 1.2.11/.srotra^tvak^cak«ur^jihvÃ^ghrÃïÃnÃm Ãtma^saæyuktena manasÃ^adhi«ÂhitÃnÃæ sve«u sve«u vi«aye«v ÃnukÆlyata÷ prav­tti÷ kÃma÷//(p.13) 1.2.12/.sparÓa^viÓe«a^vi«ayÃt tv asya^abhimÃnika^sukha^anuviddhà phalavaty artha^pratÅti÷ prÃdhÃnyÃt kÃma÷//(p.14) 1.2.13/.taæ kÃmasÆtrÃn nÃgarika^jana^samavÃyÃc ca pratipadyeta//(p.15) 1.2.14/.e«Ãæ samavÃye pÆrva÷ pÆrvo garÅyÃn//(p.15) 1.2.15/.arthaÓ ca rÃj¤a÷/ tan^mÆlatvÃl lokayÃtrÃyÃ÷/ veÓyÃyÃÓ ca^iti trivarga^pratipatti÷//(p.15) 1.2.16/.dharmasya^alaukikatvÃt tadabhidhÃyakaæ ÓÃstraæ yuktam/ upÃya^pÆrvakatvÃd artha^siddhe÷/ upÃya^pratipatti÷ ÓÃstrÃt//(p.16) 1.2.17/.tiryag^yoni«v api tu svayaæ prav­ttatvÃt kÃmasya nityatvÃc ca na ÓÃstreïa k­tyam asti^ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.16) 1.2.18/.saæprayoga^parÃdhÅnatvÃt strÅpuæsayor upÃyam apek«ate//(p.16) 1.2.19/.sà ca^upÃya^pratipatti÷ kÃmasÆtrÃd iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.17) 1.2.20/.triyag^yoni«u punar anÃv­tatvÃt strÅjÃteÓ ca, ­tau yÃvad arthaæ prav­tter abuddhi^pÆrvakatvÃc ca prav­ttÅnÃm anupÃya÷ pratyaya÷//(p.17) 1.2.21/.na dharmÃæÓ caret/ e«yat^phalatvÃt, sÃæÓayikatvÃc ca//(p.18) 1.2.22/.ko hy abÃliÓo hastagataæ paragataæ kuryÃt//(p.18) 1.2.23/.varam adya kapota÷ Óvo mayÆrÃt//(p.19) 1.2.24/.varaæ sÃæÓayikÃn ni«kÃd asÃæÓayika÷ kÃr«Ãpaïa÷/ iti *laukÃyatikÃ÷[ch:laukÃyÃtikÃ÷]//(p.19) 1.2.25/.ÓÃstrasya^anabhiÓaÇkyatvÃd abhicÃra^anuvyÃhÃrayoÓ ca kvacit phala^darÓanÃn nak«atra^candra^sÆrya^tÃrÃ^graha^cakrasya loka^arthaæ buddhi^pÆrvakam iva prav­tter darÓanÃd varïa^ÃÓrama^ÃcÃra^sthiti^lak«aïatvÃc ca lokayÃtrÃyà hastagatasya ca bÅjasya bhavi«yata÷ sasya^arthe tyÃga^darÓanÃc cared dharmÃn iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.19) 1.2.26/.na^arthÃæÓ caret/ prayatnato +api hy ete +anu«ÂhÅyamÃnà na^eva kadÃcit syu÷// ananu«ÂhÅyamÃnà api yad­cchayà bhaveyu÷//(p.21) 1.2.27/.tat^sarvaæ kÃlakÃritam iti//(p.21) 1.2.28/.kÃla eva hi puru«Ãn artha^anarthayor jaya^parÃjayayo÷ sukha^du÷khayoÓ ca sthÃpayati//(p.21) 1.2.29/.kÃlena balir indra÷ k­ta÷/ kÃlena *vyavaropita÷[ch:vyaparopita÷]/ kÃla eva punar apy enaæ kartÃ^iti kÃla^kÃraïikÃ÷//(p.22) 1.2.30/.puru«a^kÃra^pÆrvakatvÃt sarva^prav­ttÅnÃm upÃya÷ pratyaya÷//(p.22) 1.2.31/.avaÓyaæ bhÃvino +apy arthasya^upÃya^pÆrvakatvÃd eva/ na ni«karmaïo bhadram asti^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.23) 1.2.32/.na kÃmÃæÓ caret/ dharma^arthayo÷ pradhÃnayor evam anye«Ãæ ca satÃæ pratyanÅkatvÃt/ anartha^jana^saæsargam asad^vyavasÃyam aÓaucam anÃyatiæ ca^ete puru«asya janayanti//(p.23) 1.2.33/.tathà pramÃdaæ lÃghavam apratyayam agrÃhyatÃæ ca/(p.23) 1.2.34/.bahavaÓ ca kÃmavaÓagÃ÷ sagaïà eva vina«ÂÃ÷ ÓrÆyante//(p.24) 1.2.35/.yathà dÃï¬akyo nÃma bhoja÷ kÃmÃd brÃhmaïa^kanyÃm abhimanyamÃna÷ sabandhu^rëÂro vinanÃÓa//(p.24) 1.2.36/.devarÃjaÓ ca^ahalyÃm atibalaÓ ca kÅcako draupadÅæ rÃvaïaÓ ca sÅtÃm apare ca^anye ca bahavo d­Óyante kÃmavaÓagà vina«Âà ity artha^cintakÃ÷//(p.24) 1.2.37/.ÓarÅra^sthiti^hetutvÃd ÃhÃra^sadharmÃïo hi kÃmÃ÷/ phala^bhÆtÃÓ ca dharma^arthayo÷//(p.25) 1.2.38/.boddhavyaæ tu do«e«v iva/ na hi bhik«ukÃ÷ santi^iti sthÃlyo na^adhiÓrÅyante/ na hi m­gÃ÷ santi^iti yavà na^upayanta iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.25) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷: ---(p.25) 1.2.39ab/.evam arthaæ ca kÃmaæ ca dharmaæ ca^upÃcaran nara÷/(p.25) 1.2.39cd/.iha^amutra ca ni÷Óalyam atyantaæ sukham aÓnute//(p.25) 1.2.40ab/.kiæ syÃt paratra^ity ÃÓaÇkà kÃrye yasmin na jÃyate/(p.26) 1.2.40cd/.na ca^arthaghnaæ sukhaæ ca^iti Ói«ÂÃs tatra vyavasthitÃ÷//(p.26) 1.2.41ab/.trivarga^sÃdhakaæ yat syÃd dvayor ekasya và puna÷/(p.26) 1.2.41cd/.kÃryaæ tad api kurvÅta na tv eka^arthaæ dvi^bÃdhakam//(p.26) 1.3.(3) vidyÃsamuddeÓa÷ 1.3.1/.dharma^artha^aÇgavidyÃ^kÃlÃn anuparodhayan kÃmasÆtraæ tad^aÇgavidyÃÓ ca puru«o +adhÅyÅta//(p.27) 1.3.2/.prÃg^yauvanÃt strÅ/ prattà ca patyur abhiprÃyÃt/ 1.3.3/.yo«itÃæ ÓÃstra^grahaïasya^abhÃvÃd anarthakam iha ÓÃstre strÅ^ÓÃsanam ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.27) 1.3.4/.prayoga^grahaïaæ tv ÃsÃm/ prayogasya ca ÓÃstra^pÆrvakatvÃd iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.28) 1.3.5/.tan na kevalam iha^eva/ sarvatra hi loke kati cid eva ÓÃstraj¤Ã÷/ sarvajana^vi«ayaÓ ca prayoga÷//(p.28) 1.3.6/.prayogasya ca dÆrastham api ÓÃstram eva hetu÷//(p.28) 1.3.7/.asti vyÃkaraïam ity avaiyÃkaraïà api yÃj¤ikà Æhaæ kratu«u prayu¤jate//(p.29) 1.3.8/.asti jyauti«am iti puïya^ahe«u karma kurvate//(p.29) 1.3.9/.tathÃ^aÓva^Ãrohà gaja^ÃrohÃÓ ca^aÓvÃn gajÃæÓ ca^anadhigata^ÓÃstrà api vinayante//(p.29) 1.3.10/.tathÃ^asti rÃjÃ^iti dÆrasthà api janapadà na maryÃdÃm ativartante tadvad etat//(p.29) 1.3.11/.santy api khalu ÓÃstra^prahata^buddhayo gaïikà rÃjaputryo mahÃmÃtra^duhitaraÓ ca//(p.30) 1.3.12/.tasmÃd vaiÓvÃsikÃj janÃd rahasi prayogä chÃstram ekadeÓaæ và strÅ g­hïÅyÃt//(p.30) 1.3.13/.abhyÃsa^prayojyÃæÓ ca cÃtu÷«a«ÂikÃn yogÃn kanyà rahasy ekÃkiny abhyaset//(p.30) 1.3.14/.ÃcÃryÃs tu kanyÃnÃæ prav­tta^puru«a^saæprayogà saha^saæprav­ddhà dhÃtreyikÃ/ tathÃ^bhÆtà và niratyaya^saæbhëaïà sakhÅ/ savayÃÓ ca mÃt­«vasÃ/ visrabdhà tat^sthÃnÅyà v­ddha^dÃsÅ/ pÆrva^saæs­«Âà và bhik«ukÅ/ svasà ca viÓvÃsa^prayogÃt//(p.30) 1.3.15/.gÅtaæ, vÃdyaæ, n­tyaæ, Ãlekhyaæ, viÓe«akacchedyaæ, taï¬ula^kusuma^vali^vikÃrÃ÷, pu«pa^Ãstaraïaæ, daÓana^vasana^aÇga^rÃga÷, maïi^bhÆmikÃ^karma, Óayana^racanam, udaka^vÃdyam, udaka^ÃghÃta÷, citrÃÓ ca yogÃ÷, mÃlya^grathana^vikalpÃ÷, ÓekharakÃ^pŬa^yojanaæ, nepathya^prayogÃ÷, karïa^pattra^bhaÇgÃ÷, gandha^yukti÷, bhÆ«aïa^yojanam,(p.32) aindrajÃlÃ÷, kaucumÃrÃÓ ca yogÃ÷, hasta^lÃghavaæ, vicitra^ÓÃka^yÆ«a^bhak«ya^vikÃra^kriyÃ, pÃnaka^rasa^rÃga^Ãsava^yojanaæ, sÆcÅvÃna^karmÃïi, sÆtra^krŬÃ, vÅïÃ^¬amaruka^vÃdyÃni, prahelikÃ, pratimÃlÃ, durvÃcakayogÃ÷, pustaka^vÃcanaæ, nÃÂaka^ÃkhyÃyikÃ^darÓanaæ, kÃvya^samasyÃ^pÆraïaæ, paÂÂikÃ^*vetra^vÃna[ch:vÃna.vetra]^vikalpÃ÷, tak«a^karmÃïi, tak«aïaæ, vÃstu^vidyÃ, rÆpya^*ratna[ch omits]^parÅk«Ã, dhÃtu^vÃda÷, maïi^rÃga^Ãkara^j¤Ãnaæ, v­k«Ãyurveda^yogÃ÷, me«a^kukkuÂa^lÃvaka^yuddha^vidhi÷, Óuka^sÃrikÃ^pralÃpanam, utsÃdane saævÃhane keÓa^mardane ca kauÓalyaæ[ch:kauÓalaæ], ak«ara^mu«ÂikÃ^kathanaæ, mlecchita^vikalpÃ÷, deÓa^bhëÃ^vij¤Ãnaæ, pu«pa^ÓakaÂikÃ, nimitta^j¤Ãnaæ, yantra^mÃt­kÃ, dhÃraïa^mÃt­kÃ, saæpÃthyaæ, mÃnasÅ, kÃvya^kriyÃ, abhidhÃna^*ko«a÷[ch:këa÷], chando^j¤Ãnaæ, kriyÃ^kalpa÷, chalitaka^yogÃ÷, vastra^gopanÃni, *dyÆti^viÓe«Ã÷[ch:dyÆta^viÓe«a÷], Ãkar«a^krŬÃ, bÃla^krŬanakÃni, vainayikÅnÃæ (p.33) vaijayikÅnÃæ vyÃyÃmikÅnÃæ ca vidyÃnÃæ j¤Ãnam, iti catu÷«a«Âir aÇgavidyÃ÷ kÃmasÆtrasya^avayavinya÷//(p.34) 1.3.16/.päcÃlikÅ ca catu÷«a«Âir aparÃ/ tasyÃ÷ prayogÃn anvavetya sÃæprayogike vak«yÃma÷/ kÃmasya tad^ÃtmakatvÃt//(p.41) 1.3.17a/.Ãbhir abhyucchrità veÓyà ÓÅla^rÆpa^guïa^anvitÃ/(p.41) 1.3.17b/.labhate gaïikÃ^Óabdaæ sthÃnaæ ca janasaæsadi//(p.41) 1.3.18a/.pÆjità sà sadà rÃj¤Ã guïavadbhiÓ ca saæstutÃ/(p.42) 1.3.18b/.prÃrthanÅyÃ^abhigamyà ca lak«ya^bhÆtà ca jÃyate//(p.42) 1.3.19a/.yogaj¤Ã rÃjaputrÅ ca mahÃmÃtra^sutà tathÃ/(p.42) 1.3.19b/.sahasra^*anta÷punar[ch:anta÷puram] api svavaÓe kurute patim//(p.42) 1.3.20a/.tathà pativiyoge ca vyasanaæ dÃruïaæ gatÃ/(p.42) 1.3.20b/.deÓa^antare +api vidyÃbhi÷ sà sukhena^eva jÅvati//(p.42) 1.3.21a/.nara÷ kalÃsu kuÓalo vÃcÃlaÓ cÃÂukÃraka÷/(p.42) 1.3.21b/.asaæstuto +api nÃrÅïÃæ cittam ÃÓv eva vindati//(p.42) 1.3.22a/.kalÃnÃæ grahanÃd eva saubhÃgyam upajÃyate/(p.42) 1.3.22b/.deÓa^kÃlau tv apek«ya^ÃsÃæ prayoga÷ saæbhaven na vÃ//(p.42) 1.4.(4) nÃgarakav­ttam 1.4.1/.g­hÅtavidya÷ pratigraha^jaya^kraya^nirveÓa^adhigatair arthair anvaya^Ãgatair ubhayair và gÃrhasthyam adhigamya nÃgaraka^v­ttaæ varteta//(p.43) 1.4.2/.nagare pattane kharvaÂe mahati và sajjana^ÃÓraye sthÃnam/ yÃtrÃ^vaÓÃd vÃ//(p.44) 1.4.3/.tatra bhavanam Ãsanna^udakaæ v­k«a^vÃÂikÃvad vibhakta^karma^kak«aæ dvi^vÃsa^g­haæ kÃrayet//(p.44) 1.4.4/.bÃhye ca vÃsa^g­he suÓlak«ïam ubhaya^upadhÃnaæ madhye vinataæ Óukla^uttara^cchadaæ ÓayanÅyaæ syÃt/ pratiÓayyikà ca/ tasya Óiro^bhÃge kÆrca^sthÃnam, vedikà ca/ tatra rÃtri^Óe«am anulepanaæ mÃlyaæ siktha^karaï¬akaæ saugandhika^puÂikà mÃtuluÇga^tvacas tÃmbÆlÃni ca syu÷/ bhÆmau patad^graha÷/ nÃga^danta^avasaktà vÅïÃ/citraphalakam/ vartikÃsamudgaka÷/ ya÷ kaÓcit pustaka÷/ kuraïÂakamÃlÃÓ ca/ nÃtidÆre bhÆmau v­tta^Ãstaraïaæ samastakam/ Ãkar«a^phalakaæ dyÆta^phalakaæ ca/ tasya bahi÷ krŬÃ^Óakuni^pa¤jarÃïi/ ekÃnte ca tak«a^tak«aïa^sthÃnam anyÃsÃæ ca krŬÃnÃm/ svÃstÅrïà preÇkhÃdolà v­k«avÃÂikÃyÃæ sapracchÃyÃ/ sthaï¬ila^pÅÂhikà ca sakusumeti bhavana^vinyÃsa÷//(p.45) 1.4.5/.sa prÃtar utthÃya k­ta^niyata^k­tya÷, g­hÅta^danta^dhÃvana÷, mÃtrayÃ^anulepanaæ dhÆpaæ srajam iti ca g­hÅtvÃ, dattvà sikthakam alaktakaæ ca, d­«ÂvÃ^ÃdarÓe mukham, g­hÅta^mukha^vÃsa^tÃmbÆla÷, kÃryÃïy anuti«Âhet//(p.47) 1.4.6/.nityaæ snÃnam/ dvitÅyakam utsÃdanam/ t­tÅyaka÷ phenaka÷/ caturthakam Ãyu«yam/ pa¤camakaæ daÓamakaæ và pratyÃyu«yam ity ahÅnam/ sÃtatyÃc ca saæv­ta^kak«Ã^sveda^apanoda÷/ 1.4.7/.pÆrvÃhïa^aparÃhïayor bhojanam/ sÃyaæ cÃrÃyaïasya/ 1.4.8/.bhojana^anantaraæ Óuka^sÃrikÃ^pralÃpana^vyÃpÃrÃ÷/ lÃvaka^*kukkaÂa[ch:kukkuÂa]^me«a^yuddhÃni/ tÃs tÃÓ ca kalÃ^krŬÃ÷/ pÅÂhamarda^viÂa^vidÆ«aka^Ãyattà vyÃpÃrÃ÷/ divÃ^Óayyà ca/ 1.4.9/.g­hÅta^prasÃdhanasya^aparÃhïe go«ÂhÅ^vihÃrÃ÷/ 1.4.10/.prado«e ca saægÅtakÃni/ tad ante ca prasÃdhite vÃsa^g­he saæcÃrita^surabhi^dhÆpe sasahÃyasya ÓayyÃyÃm abhisÃrikÃïÃæ pratÅk«aïam, 1.4.11/.dÆtÅnÃæ pre«aïam, svayaæ và gamanam/ 1.4.12/.ÃgatÃnÃæ ca manoharair ÃlÃpair upacÃraiÓ ca sasahÃyasya^upakramÃ÷/ 1.4.13/.var«a^pram­«Âane pathyÃnÃæ durdinÃ^abhisÃrikÃïÃæ svayam eva punar maï¬anam, mitra^janena và paricaraïam ity ÃhorÃtrikam//(p.48) 1.4.14/.ghaÂÃ^nibandhanam, go«ÂhÅ^samavÃya÷, samÃpÃnakam, udyÃna^gamanam, samasyÃ÷ krŬÃÓ ca pravartayet/ 1.4.15/.pak«asya mÃsasya và praj¤Ãte (p.50) +ahani sarasvatyà bhavane niyuktÃnÃæ nityaæ samÃja÷/ 1.4.16/.kuÓÅlavÃÓ ca^Ãgantava÷ prek«aïakam e«Ãæ dadyu÷/ dvitÅye +ahani tebhya÷ pÆjà niyataæ labheran/ tato yathÃÓraddham e«Ãæ darÓanam utsargo vÃ/ vyasana^utsave«u ca^e«Ãæ parasparasya^ekakÃryatÃ/ 1.4.17/.ÃgantÆnÃæ ca k­ta^samavÃyÃnÃæ pÆjanam abhyupapattiÓ ca/ iti gaïa^dharma÷/ 1.4.18/.etena taæ taæ devatÃ^viÓe«am uddiÓya saæbhÃvita^sthitayo ghaÂà vyÃkhyÃtÃ÷//(p.51) 1.4.19/.veÓyÃ^bhavane sabhÃyÃm anyatamasya^*udavasite[ch:udvasite] và samÃna^vidyÃ^buddhi^ÓÅla^vitta^vayasÃæ saha veÓyÃbhir anurÆpair ÃlÃpair Ãsana^bandho go«ÂhÅ/ 1.4.20/.tatra ca^e«Ãæ kÃvya^samasyà kalÃsamasyà vÃ/ 1.4.21/.tasyÃm ujjvalà loka^kÃntÃ÷ pÆjyÃ÷/ prÅtisamÃnÃÓ *cÃhÃritÃ÷[ch:cÃhÃrita÷]//(p.53) 1.4.22/.paraspara^bhavane«u ca^ÃpÃnakÃni//(p.53) 1.4.23/.tatra madhu^maireya^surÃ^ÃsavÃn vividha^lavaïa^phala^harita^ÓÃka^tikta^kaÂuka^(p.53)amla^upadaæÓÃn veÓyÃ÷ pÃyayeyur anupibeyuÓ ca/ 1.4.24/.etena^udyÃna^gamanaæ vyÃkhyÃtam//(p.54) 1.4.25/.pÆrvÃhïa eva svalaæk­tÃs turaga^adhirƬhà veÓyÃbhi÷ saha paricÃraka^anugatà gaccheyu÷/ daivasikÅæ ca yÃtrÃæ tatra^anubhÆya kukkuÂa^yuddha^dyÆtai÷ prek«Ãbhir anukÆlaiÓ ca ce«Âitai÷ kÃlaæ gamayitvà aparÃhïe g­hÅta^tad^udyÃna^upabhoga^cihnÃs tathÃ^eva pratyÃvrajeyu÷/ 1.4.26/.etena racita^udgrÃha^udakÃnÃæ grÅ«me jala^krŬÃ^gamanaæ vyÃkhyÃtam//(p.54) 1.4.27/.yak«a^rÃtri÷/ kaumudÅ^jÃgara÷/ suvasantaka÷//(p.55) 1.4.28/.sahakÃra^bha¤jikÃ, abhyÆ«akhÃdikÃ, visakhÃdikÃ, navapatrikÃ, udakak«ve¬ikÃ, päcÃla^anuyÃnam, eka^ÓÃlmalÅ, kadambayuddhÃni, tÃs tÃÓ ca mÃhimÃnyo deÓyÃÓ ca krŬà janebhyo viÓi«Âam Ãcareyu÷/ iti saæbhÆya krŬÃ÷//(p.56) 1.4.29/.ekacÃriïaÓ ca vibhava^sÃmarthyÃd 1.4.30/.gaïikÃyà nÃyikÃyÃÓ ca sakhÅbhir nÃgarakaiÓ ca saha caritam etena vyÃkhyÃtam//(p.57) 1.4.31/.avibhavas tu ÓarÅra^mÃtro mallikÃ^phenaka^ka«Ãya^mÃtra^paricchada÷ pÆjyÃd (p.57)deÓÃd Ãgata÷ kalÃsu vicak«aïas tad^upadeÓena go«ÂhyÃæ veÓa^ucite ca v­tte sÃdhayed ÃtmÃnam iti pÅÂha^marda÷//(p.58) 1.4.32/.bhukta^vibhavas tu guïavÃn sakalatro veÓe go«ÂhyÃæ ca bahumatas tad upajÅvÅ ca viÂa÷//(p.58) 1.4.33/.ekadeÓa^vidyas tu krŬanako viÓvÃsyaÓ ca vidÆ«aka÷/ vaihÃsiko vÃ/ 1.4.34/.ete veÓyÃnÃæ nÃgarakÃïÃæ ca mantriïa÷ saædhi^vigraha^niyuktÃ÷//(p.59) 1.4.35/.tair bhik«ukya÷ kalÃ^vidagdhà muï¬Ã v­«alyo v­ddha^gaïikÃÓ ca vyÃkhyÃtÃ÷//(p.59) 1.4.36/.grÃma^vÃsÅ ca sajÃtÃn vicak«aïÃn kautÆhalikÃn protsÃhya nÃgarakajanasya v­ttaæ varïaya¤ ÓraddhÃæ ca janayaæs tad eva^anukurvÅta/ go«ÂhÅÓ ca pravartayet/ saægatyà janam anura¤jayet/ karmasu ca sÃhÃyyena ca^anug­hïÅyÃt/ upakÃrayec ca/ iti nÃgaraka^v­ttam//(p.59) 1.4.37a/.na^atyantaæ saæsk­tena^eva na^atyantaæ deÓa^bhëayÃ/(p.60) 1.4.37b/.kathÃæ go«ÂhÅ«u kathayaæl loke bahumato bhavet//(p.60) 1.4.38a/.yà go«ÂhÅ loka^vidvi«Âà yà ca svaira^visarpiïÅ/(p.60) 1.4.38b/.parahiæsÃ^Ãtmikà yà ca na tÃm avatared budha÷//(p.60) 1.4.39a/.loka^citta^anuvartinyà krŬÃ^mÃtra^ekakÃryayÃ/(p.60) 1.4.39b/.go«Âhyà sahacaran vidvÃæl loke siddhiæ niyacchati//(p.60) 1.5.(5) nÃyakasahÃyadÆtÅkarmavimarÓa÷ 1.5.1/.kÃmaÓ catur«u varïe«u savarïata÷ ÓÃstrataÓ ca^ananya^pÆrvÃyÃæ prayujyamÃna÷ putrÅyo yaÓasyo laukikaÓ ca bhavati//(p.61) 1.5.2/.tad^viparÅta uttama^varïÃsu para^parig­hÅtÃsu ca/ prati«iddho +avara^varïÃsv aniravasitÃsu/ veÓyÃsu punarbhÆ«u ca na Ói«Âo na prati«iddha÷/ sukha^arthatvÃt//(p.61) 1.5.3/.tatra nÃyikÃs tisra÷ kanyà punarbhÆr veÓyà ca/ iti//(p.62) 1.5.4/.anyakÃraïa^vaÓÃt paraparig­hÅtÃpi pÃk«ikÅ caturthÅ^iti goïikÃputra÷//(p.63) 1.5.5/.sa yadà manyate svairiïÅyam//(p.63) 1.5.6/.anyato +api bahuÓo vyavasita^cÃritrà tasyÃæ veÓyÃyÃm iva gamanam uttama^varïinyÃm api na dharma^pŬÃæ kari«yati/ punarbhÆr iyam//(p.63) 1.5.7/.anya^pÆrvÃ^avaruddhà na^atra ÓaÇkÃ^asti//(p.64) 1.5.8/.patiæ và mahÃntam ÅÓvaram asmad^amitra^saæs­«Âam iyam avag­hya prabhutvena carati/ sà mayà saæs­«Âà snehÃd enaæ vyÃvartayi«yati//(p.64) 1.5.9/.virasaæ và mayi Óaktam apakartukÃmaæ ca prak­tim ÃpÃdayi«yati//(p.64) 1.5.10/.tayà và mitrÅ^k­tena mitra^kÃryam amitra^pratÅghÃtam anyad và du«pratipÃdakaæ kÃryaæ sÃdhayi«yÃmi//(p.65) 1.5.11/.saæs­«Âo vÃ^anayà hatvÃ^asyÃ÷ patim asmadbhÃvyaæ tad aiÓvaryam evam adhigami«yÃmi//(p.65) 1.5.12/.niratyayaæ vÃ^asyà gamanam artha^anubaddham/ ahaæ ca ni÷sÃratvÃt k«Åïa^v­tty^upÃya÷/ so +aham anena^upÃyena taddhanam atimahad ak­cchrÃd adhigami«yÃmi/ 1.5.13/.marmaj¤Ã và mayi d­dham abhikÃmà sà mÃm anicchantaæ do«a^vikhyÃpÃnena dÆ«ayi«yati//(p.65) 1.5.14/.asad^bhÆtaæ và do«aæ Óraddheyaæ du«parihÃraæ mayi k«epsyati yena me vinÃÓa÷ syÃt//(p.66) 1.5.15/.Ãyatimantaæ và vaÓyaæ patiæ matto vibhidya dvi«ata÷ saægrÃhayi«yati//(p.66) 1.5.16/.svayaæ và tai÷ saha saæs­jyeta/ madavarodhÃnÃæ và dÆ«ayità patir asyÃs tad asyÃham api dÃrÃn eva dÆ«ayan pratikari«yÃmi//(p.66) 1.5.17/.rÃjaniyogÃc ca^antarvartinaæ Óatruæ vÃsya nirhani«yÃmi//(p.66) 1.5.18/.yÃmanyÃæ kÃmayi«ye sÃsyà vaÓagÃ/ tÃm anena saækrameïa^adhigami«yÃmi/ 1.5.19/.kanyÃm alabhyÃæ vÃtmÃdhÅnÃm artharÆpavatÅæ mayi saækrÃmayi«yati/ 1.5.20/.mama^amitro vÃsyÃ÷ patyà sahaikÅbhÃvam upagatas tam anayà rasena yojayi«yÃmi^ity evam Ãdibhi÷ kÃraïai÷ parastriyam api prakurvÅta//(p.67) 1.5.21/.iti sÃhasikyaæ na kevalaæ rÃgÃd eva/ iti para^parigraha^gamana^kÃraïÃni/ 1.5.22/.etair eva kÃraïair mahÃmÃtra^saæbaddhà rÃja^saæbaddhà và tatra^eka^deÓa^cÃriïÅ kà cid anyà và kÃrya^saæpÃdinÅ vidhavà pa¤camÅ^iti cÃrÃyaïa÷/ 1.5.23/.saiva pravrajità «a«ÂhÅ^iti suvarïanÃbha÷/ 1.5.24/.gaïikÃyà duhità paricÃrikà vÃnanya^pÆrvà saptamÅ^iti ghoÂakamukha÷/ 1.5.25/.utkrÃnta^bÃla^bhÃvà kulayuvatir upacÃra^anyatvÃd a«ÂamÅ^iti gonardÅya÷/ 1.5.26/.kÃrya^antara^abhÃvÃd etÃsÃm api pÆrvÃsv eva^upalak«aïam, tasmÃc catasra eva nÃyikà iti vÃtsyÃyana÷/ 1.5.27/.bhinnatvÃt t­tÅyà prak­ti÷ pa¤camÅ^ity eke//(p.67) 1.5.28/.eka eva tu sÃrva^laukiko nÃyaka÷/ pracchannas tu dvitÅya÷/ viÓe«Ã^lÃbhÃt/ uttama^adhama^madhyamatÃæ tu guïa^aguïato vidyÃt/ tÃæs tu^ubhayor api guïa^aguïÃn vaiÓike vak«yÃma÷//(p.69) 1.5.29/.agamyÃs tv eva^etÃ÷ ---ku«Âhiny unmattà patità bhinnarahasyà prakÃÓaprÃrthinÅ gataprÃyayauvanÃ^atiÓvetÃ^atik­«ïà durgandhà saæbandhinÅ sakhÅ pravrajità saæbandhi^sakhi^Órotriya^rÃjadÃrÃÓ ca//(p.69) 1.5.30/.d­«Âa^pa¤ca^puru«Ã na^agamyà kà cid asti^iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷//(p.70) 1.5.31/.saæbandhi^sakhi^Órotriya^rÃjadÃra^varjam iti goïikÃputra÷//(p.70) 1.5.32/.saha pÃæsu^krŬitam upakÃra^saæbaddhaæ samÃna^ÓÅla^vyasanaæ saha^adhyÃyinaæ yaÓ ca^asya marmÃïi rahasyÃni ca vidyÃt, yasya ca^ayaæ vidyÃd và dhÃtrapatyaæ sahasaæv­ddhaæ mitram//(p.71) 1.5.33/.pit­^paitÃmaham avisaævÃdakam ad­«Âa^vaik­taæ vaÓyaæ dhruvam alobha^ÓÅlam aparihÃryam amantra^visrÃvi^iti mitrasaæpat//(p.71) 1.5.34/.rajaka^nÃpita^mÃlÃkÃra^gÃndhika^saurika^bhik«uka^gopÃlaka^tÃmbÆlika^s auvarïika^pÅÂhamarda^viÂa^vidÆ«akÃdayo mitrÃïi/ tad^yo«in^mitrÃÓ ca nÃgarakÃ÷ syur iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.72) 1.5.35/.yad ubhayo÷ sÃdhÃraïam ubhayatrodÃraæ viÓe«ato nÃyikÃyÃ÷ suvisrabdhaæ tatra dÆtakarma//(p.72) 1.5.36/.paÂutà dhÃr«Âyam iÇgitÃkÃraj¤atà pratÃraïa^kÃlaj¤atà vi«ahya^buddhitvaæ laghvÅ pratipatti÷ sa^upÃyà ca^iti dÆtaguïÃ÷//(p.72) bhavati ca^atra Óloka÷ ---(p.73) 1.5.37ab/.ÃtmavÃn mitravÃn yukto bhÃvaj¤o deÓa^kÃlavit/(p.73) 1.5.37cd/.alabhyÃm apy ayatnena striyaæ saæsÃdhayen nara÷//(p.73) 2. sÃæprayogikaæ nÃma dvitÅyam adhikaraïam 2.1.(6) pramÃïa^kÃla^bhÃvebhyo rata^avasthÃpanam 2.1.1/.ÓaÓo v­«o +aÓva iti liÇgato nÃyaka^viÓe«Ã÷/ nÃyikà punarm­gÅ va¬avà hastinÅ ca^iti//(p.74) 2.1.2/.tatra sad­Óa^saæprayoge samaratÃni trÅïi//(p.74) 2.1.3/.viparyayeïa vi«amÃïi «aÂ/ vi«ame«v api puru«a^Ãdhikyaæ ced anantara^saæprayoge dve ucca^rate/ vyavahitam ekam uccatararatam/ viparyaye punar dve nÅca^rate/ vyavahitam ekaæ nÅcatara^rataæ ca/ te«u samÃni Óre«ÂhÃni/ tara^Óabda^aÇkite dve kani«Âhe/ Óe«Ãïi madhyamÃni//(p.75) 2.1.4/.sÃmye +apy ucca^aÇkaæ nÅca^aÇkÃj jyÃya÷/ iti pramÃïato nava^ratÃni//(p.76) 2.1.5/.yasya saæprayoga^kÃle prÅtir udÃsÅnà vÅryam alpaæ k«atÃni ca na sahate sa manda^vega÷//(p.76) 2.1.6/.tad viparyayau madhyama^caï¬a^vegau bhavatas tathà nÃyikÃ^api//(p.77) 2.1.7/.tatra^api pramÃïavad eva nava^ratÃni//(p.77) 2.1.8/.tadvat kÃlato +api ÓÅghra^madhya^cirakÃlà nÃyakÃ÷//(p.77) 2.1.9/.tatra striyÃæ vivÃda÷//(p.77) 2.1.10/.na strÅ puru«avad eva bhÃvam adhigacchati//(p.77) 2.1.11/.sÃtatyÃt tv asyÃ÷ puru«eïa kaï¬Ætir apanudyate//(p.77) 2.1.12/.sà punar ÃbhimÃnikena sukhena saæs­«Âà rasa^antaraæ janayati/ tasmin sukha^buddhir asyÃ÷/ 2.1.13/.puru«a^*pratÅteÓ[ch:prÅteÓ] ca^anabhij¤atvÃt kathaæ te sukham iti pra«Âum aÓakyatvÃt/ 2.1.14/.katham etad upalabhyata iti cet puru«o hi ratim adhigamya svecchayà viramati, na striyam apek«ate, na tv evaæ strÅ^ity auddÃlaki÷//(p.78) 2.1.15/.tatra^etat syÃt/ cira^vege nÃyake striyo +anurajyante ÓÅghra^vegasya bhÃvam anÃsÃdya^avasÃne +abhyasÆyinyo *bhavati[ch:bhavanti]/ tat sarvaæ bhÃva^prÃpter aprÃpteÓ ca lak«aïam//(p.79) 2.1.16/.tac ca na/ kaï¬Æti^pratÅkÃro +api hi dÅrgha^kÃlaæ priya iti/ etad upapadyata eva/ tasmÃt saædigdhatvÃd alak«aïam iti//(p.80) 2.1.17a/.saæyoge yo«ita÷ puæsà kaï¬Ætir apanudyate/(p.80) 2.1.17b/.tac ca abhimÃna^saæs­«Âaæ sukham ity abhidhÅyate//(p.80) 2.1.18/.sÃtatyÃd yuvatir ÃrambhÃt prabh­ti bhÃvam adhigacchati/ puru«a÷ punar anta eva/ etad upapannataram/ na hy asatyÃæ bhÃva^prÃptau garbha^saæbhava iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷//(p.80) 2.1.19/.atra^api tÃv eva^aÓaÇkÃ^parihÃrau bhÆya÷//(p.81) 2.1.20/.tatra^etat syÃt --- sÃtatyena rasa^prÃptÃv Ãrambha^kÃle madhyastha^cittatà na^atisahi«ïutà ca/ tata÷ krameïa^adhiko rÃga^yoga÷ ÓarÅre nirapek«atvam/ ante ca virÃma^abhÅpsÃ^ity etad upapannam iti//(p.82) 2.1.21/.tac ca na/ sÃmÃnye +api bhrÃnti^saæskÃre kulÃlacakrasya bhramarakasya và bhrÃntÃv eva vartamÃnasya prÃrambhe manda^vegatà tataÓ ca krameïa pÆraïam vegasyÃ^ity upapadyate/ dhÃtu^k«ayÃc ca virÃma^abhÅpsÃ^iti/ tasmÃd anÃk«epa÷//(p.82) 2.1.22a/.suratÃ^ante sukhaæ puæsÃæ strÅïÃæ tu satataæ sukham/(p.83) 2.1.22b/.dhÃtu^k«aya^nimittà ca virÃma^icchÃ^upajÃyate//(p.83) 2.1.23/.tasmÃt puru«avad eva yo«ito +api rasa^vyaktir dra«ÂavyÃ// 2.1.24/.kathaæ hi samÃnÃyÃm eva^Ãk­tÃv eka^artham abhiprapannayo÷ kÃrya^vailak«aïyaæ syÃd 2.1.25/.upÃya^vailak«aïyÃd abhimÃna^vailak«aïyÃc ca//(p.83) 2.1.26/.katham upÃya^vailak«aïyaæ tu sargÃt/ kartà hi puru«o +adhikaraïaæ yuvati÷/ anyathà hi kartà kriyÃæ pratipadyate +anyathà ca^ÃdhÃra÷/ tasmÃc ca^upÃya^vailak«aïyÃt sargÃd abhimÃna^vailak«aïyam api bhavati/ abhiyoktÃ^aham iti puru«o +anurajyate/ abhiyuktÃ^aham anena^iti yuvatir iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.84) 2.1.27/.tatra^etat syÃd upÃya^vailak«aïyavad eva hi kÃrya^vailak«aïyam api kasmÃn na syÃd iti/ tac ca na/ hetumad upÃya^vailak«aïyam/ tatra kartrÃdhÃrayor bhinna^lak«aïatvÃd ahetumat kÃrya^vailak«aïyam anyÃyyaæ syÃt/ Ãk­ter abhedÃd iti/ (p.85) 2.1.28/.tatra^etat syÃt/ saæhatya kÃrakair eko +artho +abhinirvartyate/ p­thak p­thak svÃrtha^sÃdhakau punar imau tad ayuktam iti//(p.85) 2.1.29/.tac ca na/ yugapad aneka^artha^siddhir api d­Óyate/ yathà me«ayor abhighÃte kapitthayor bhede mallayor yuddha iti/ na tatra kÃraka^bheda iti ced iha^api na vastu^bheda iti/ upÃya^vailak«aïyaæ tu sargÃd iti tad abhihitaæ purastÃt/ tena^ubhayor api sad­ÓÅ sukha^pratipattir iti//(p.86) 2.1.30a/.jÃter abhedÃd daæpatyo÷ sad­Óaæ sukham i«yate/(p.87) 2.1.30b/.tasmÃt tathÃ^upacaryà strÅ yathÃ^agre prÃpnuyÃd ratim//(p.87) 2.1.31/.sad­Óatvasya siddhatvÃt, kÃla^yoginy api bhÃvato +api kÃlata÷ pramÃïavad eva nava ratÃni//(p.87) 2.1.32/.raso rati÷ prÅtir bhÃvo rÃgo vega÷ samÃptir iti rati^paryÃyÃ÷/ saæprayogo rataæ raha÷ Óayanaæ mohanaæ surata^paryÃyÃ÷//(p.88) 2.1.33/.pramÃïa^kÃla^bhÃvajÃnÃæ saæprayogÃïÃm ekaikasya navavidhatvÃt te«Ãæ vyatikare surata^saækhyà na Óakyate kartum/ atibahutvÃt//(p.88) 2.1.34/.te«u tarkÃd upacÃrÃn prayojayed iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.89) 2.1.35/.prathama^rate caï¬a^vegatà ÓÅghra^kÃlatà ca puru«asya, tad viparÅtam uttare«u/ yo«ita÷ punar etad eva viparÅtam/ à dhÃtu^k«ayÃt/ 2.1.36/.prÃk ca strÅ^dhÃtu^k«ayÃt puru«a^dhÃtu^k«aya iti prÃyovÃda÷//(p.90) 2.1.37a/.m­dutvÃd upam­dyatvÃn nisargÃc ca^eva yo«ita÷/(p.91) 2.1.37b/.prÃpnuvanty ÃÓu tÃ÷ prÅtim ity ÃcÃryà vyavasthitÃ÷//(p.91) 2.1.38a/.etÃvad eva yuktÃnÃæ vyÃkhyÃtaæ sÃæprayogikam/(p.92) 2.1.38b/.mandÃnÃm avabodha^arthaæ vistaro +ata÷ pravak«yate//(p.92) 2.1.39a/.abhyÃsÃd abhimÃnÃc ca tathà saæpratyayÃd api(p.92) 2.1.39b/.vi«ayebhyaÓ ca tantraj¤Ã÷ prÅtim ÃhuÓ caturvidhÃm//(p.92) 2.1.40a/.Óabda^Ãdibhyo bahirbhÆtà yà karma^abhyÃsa^lak«aïÃ/(p.92) 2.1.40b/.prÅti÷ sÃbhyÃsikÅ j¤eyà m­gayÃ^Ãdi«u karmasu//(p.92) 2.1.41a/.anabhyaste«v api purà karmasv avi«aya^ÃtmikÃ/(p.92) 2.1.41b/.saækalpÃj jÃyate prÅtir yà sà syÃd ÃbhimÃnikÅ//(p.92) 2.1.42a/.prak­ter yà t­tÅyasyÃ÷ striyÃÓ ca^eva^upari«Âake/(p.93) 2.1.42b/.te«u te«u ca vij¤eyà cumbana^Ãdi«u karmasu//(p.93) 2.1.43a/.na^anyo +ayam iti yatra syÃd anyasmin prÅti^kÃraïe/(p.93) 2.1.43b/.tantraj¤ai÷ kathyate sÃ^api prÅti÷ saæpratyaya^ÃtmikÃ//(p.93) 2.1.44a/.pratyak«Ã lokata÷ siddhà yà prÅtir vi«aya^ÃtmikÃ/(p.94) 2.1.44b/.pradhÃna^phalavattvÃt sà tad arthÃÓ ca^itarà api//(p.94) 2.1.45a/.prÅtÅr etÃ÷ parÃm­Óya ÓÃstrata÷ ÓÃstra^lak«aïÃ÷/(p.94) 2.1.45b/.yo yathà vartate bhÃvas taæ tathÃ^eva prayojayet//(p.94) 2.2.(7) ÃliÇganavicÃrà 2.2.1/.saæprayoga^aÇgaæ catu÷«a«Âir ity Ãcak«ate/ catu÷«a«Âi^prakaraïatvÃt//(p.95) 2.2.2/.ÓÃstram eva^idaæ catu÷«a«Âir ity ÃcÃrya^vÃda÷//(p.95) 2.2.3/.kalÃnÃæ catu÷«a«ÂitvÃt tÃsÃæ ca saæprayoga^aÇga^bhÆtatvÃt kalÃ^samÆho và catu÷«a«Âir iti/ ­cÃæ daÓatayÅnÃæ ca saæj¤itatvÃt/ iha^api tad^artha^saæbandhÃt/ pa¤cÃla^saæbandhÃc ca bahv^­cair e«Ã pÆjÃ^arthaæ saæj¤Ã pravartità ity eke//(p.95) 2.2.4/.ÃliÇgana^cumbana^nakha^cchedya^daÓana^cchedya^saæveÓana^sÅtk­ta^puru «a^Ãyita^aupari«ÂakÃnÃm a«ÂÃnÃm a«Âadhà vikalpa^bhedÃd a«ÂÃv a«ÂakÃÓ catu÷«a«Âir iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷//(p.96) 2.2.5/.vikalpa^vargÃïÃm a«ÂÃnÃæ nyÆna^adhikatva^darÓanÃt prahaïana^viruta^puru«opas­pta^citrarata^ÃdÅnÃm anye«Ãm api vargÃïÃm iha praveÓanÃt prÃyovÃdo +ayam/ yathà sapta^parïo v­k«a÷ pa¤ca^varïo balir iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.96) 2.2.6/.tatra^asamÃgatayo÷ prÅti^liÇga^dyotana^artham ÃliÇgana^catu«Âayam ---sp­«Âakam, viddhakam, uddh­«Âakam, pŬitakam, iti//(p.97) 2.2.7/.sarvatra saæj¤Ã^arthena^eva karma^atideÓa÷//(p.97) 2.2.8/.saæmukha^ÃgatÃyÃæ prayojyÃyÃm anya^apadeÓena gacchato gÃtreïa gÃtrasya sparÓanaæ sp­«Âakam//(p.97) 2.2.9/.prayojyaæ sthitam upavi«Âaæ và vijane kiæcid g­hïatÅ payodhareïa *vidhyet[ch:viddhyet]/ nÃyako +api tÃm avapŬya g­hïÅyÃd iti viddhakam//(p.98) 2.2.10/.tad^ubhayam anatiprav­tta^saæbhëaïayo÷//(p.98) 2.2.11/.tamasi jana^saæbÃdhe vijane vÃ^atha Óanakair gacchator na^atihrasva^kÃlam uddhar«aïaæ parasparasya gÃtrÃïÃm uddh­«Âakam//(p.98) 2.2.12/.tad eva ku¬ya^saædaæÓena stambha^saædaæÓena và sphuÂakam avapŬayed iti pŬitakam//(p.99) 2.2.13/.tad ubhayam avagata^paraspara^ÃkÃrayo÷//(p.99) 2.2.14/.latÃ^ve«Âitakaæ v­k«a^adhirƬhakaæ tila^taï¬ulakaæ k«Åra^nÅrakam iti catvÃri saæprayoga^kÃle//(p.99) 2.2.15/.latÃ^iva ÓÃlam Ãve«ÂayantÅ cumbana^arthaæ mukham avanamayet/ uddh­tya manda^sÅtk­tà tam ÃÓrità và kiæcid rÃmaïÅyakaæ paÓyet tal^latÃ^Ãve«Âitakam//(p.99) 2.2.16/.caraïena caraïam Ãkramya dvitÅyena^Æru^deÓam ÃkramantÅ ve«ÂayantÅ và tat^p­«Âha^sakta^ekabÃhur dvitÅyena^aæsam avanamayantÅ Å«an^manda^sÅtk­ta^kÆjità cumbana^artham eva^adhiro¬hum icched iti v­k«a^adhirƬhakam//(p.100) 2.2.17/.tad ubhayaæ sthita^karma//(p.100) 2.2.18/.Óayana^gatÃv eva^ÆrÆ^vyatyÃsaæ bhuja^vyatyÃsaæ ca sasaæghar«am iva ghanaæ saæsvajete tat^tila^taï¬ulakam//(p.100) 2.2.19/.rÃga^andhÃv anapek«ita^atyayau parasparam anuviÓata iva^utsaÇga^gatÃyÃm abhimukha^upavi«ÂÃyÃæ Óayane vÃ^iti k«Åra^jalakam//(p.101) 2.2.20/.tad^ubhayaæ rÃga^kÃle//(p.101) 2.2.21/.ity upasÆhana^yogà bÃbhravÅyÃ÷//(p.101) 2.2.22/.suvarïanÃbhasya tv adhikam eka^aÇga^upagÆhana^catu«Âayam//(p.102) 2.2.23/.tatra^Æru^saædaæÓena^ekam Ærum Ærudvayaæ và sarva^prÃïaæ pŬayet ity Æru^upagÆhanam//(p.102) 2.2.24/.jaghanena jaghanam avapŬya prakÅryamÃïa^keÓa^hastà nakha^daÓana^prahaïana^cumbana^prayojanÃya tadupari laÇghayet taj^jaghana^upagÆhanam//(p.102) 2.2.25/.stanÃbhyÃm ura÷ praviÓya tatra^eva bhÃram Ãropayed iti stana^ÃliÇganam//(p.102) 2.2.26/.mukhe mukham Ãsajya^ak«iïÅ ak«ïor lalÃÂena lalÃÂam ÃhanyÃt sà lalÃÂikÃ//(p.102) 2.2.27/.saævÃhanam apy upagÆhana^prakÃram ity eke manyante/ saæsparÓatvÃt//(p.103) 2.2.28/.p­thak kÃlatvÃd bhinna^prayojanatvÃd asÃdhÃraïatvÃn na^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.103) 2.2.29a/.p­cchatÃæ Ó­ïvatÃæ vÃ^api tathà kathayatÃm api/(p.103) 2.2.29b/.upagÆha^vidhiæ k­tsnaæ riraæsà jÃyate n­ïÃm//(p.103) 2.2.30a/.ye +api hy aÓÃstritÃ÷ ke cit saæyogà rÃga^vardhanÃ÷/(p.103) 2.2.30b/.Ãdareïa^eva te +apy atra prayojyÃ÷ sÃæprayogikÃ÷//(p.103) 2.2.31a/.ÓÃstrÃïÃæ vi«ayas tÃvad yÃvan manda^rasà narÃ÷/(p.104) 2.2.31b/.rati^cakre prav­tte tu na^eva ÓÃstraæ na ca krama÷//(p.104) 2.3.(8) cumbana^vikalpÃs 2.3.1/.cumbana^nakha^daÓana^cchedyÃnÃæ na paurva^aparyam asti/ rÃga^yogÃt/ prÃk^saæyogÃd e«Ãæ prÃdhÃnyena prayoga÷/ prahaïana^sÅtk­tayoÓ ca saæprayoge//(p.104) 2.3.2/.sarvaæ sarvatra/ rÃgasyÃn apek«itatvÃt/ iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.105) 2.3.3/.tÃni prathama^rate na^ativyaktÃni viÓrabdhikÃyÃæ vikalpena ca prayu¤jÅta/ tathÃbhÆtatvÃd rÃgasya/ tata÷ param atitvarayà viÓe«avatsam uccayena rÃga^saædhu^k«aïa^artham//(p.105) 2.3.4/.lalÃÂa^alaka^kapola^nayana^vak«a÷^stana^o«Âha^antarmukhe«u cumbanam/ 2.3.5/.Æru^saædhibÃhu^nÃbhi^mÆlayor lÃÂÃnÃm/ 2.3.6/.rÃga^vaÓÃd deÓa^prav­tteÓ ca santi tÃni tÃni sthÃnÃni, na tu sarva^jana^prayojyÃni^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.106) 2.3.7/.tad yathà --- nimitakaæ sphuritakaæ ghaÂÂitakam iti trÅïi kanyÃ^cumbanÃni//(p.106) 2.3.8/.balÃt kÃreïa niyuktà mukhe mukham Ãdhatte na tu vice«Âata iti nimitakam//(p.107) 2.3.9/.vadane praveÓitaæ ca^o«Âhaæ manÃga^patra^pÃvagrahÅtum icchantÅ *syandayati[ch:spandayati] svam o«Âhaæ na^uttaram utsahata iti sphuritakam//(p.107) 2.3.10/.Å«at^parig­hya vinimÅlita^nayanà kareïa ca tasya nayane avacchÃdayantÅ jihvÃ^agreïa ghaÂÂayati iti ghaÂÂitakam//(p.107) 2.3.11/.samaæ tiryag udbhrÃntam avapŬitakam iti caturvidham apare//(p.107) 2.3.12/.aÇguli^saæpuÂena piï¬Åk­tya nirdaÓanam o«Âha^puÂena^avapŬayed ity avapŬitakaæ pa¤camam api karaïam//(p.108) 2.3.13/.dyÆtaæ ca^atra pravartayet//(p.108) 2.3.14/.pÆrvam adhara^saæpÃdanena jitam idaæ syÃt//(p.108) 2.3.15/.tatra jità sa^ardha^ruditaæ karaæ vidhunuyÃt praïuded daÓet parivartayed balÃd Ãh­tà vivadet punar apy astu païa iti brÆyÃt/ tatra^api jità dviguïam Ãyasyet//(p.109) 2.3.16/.viÓrabdhasya pramattasya vÃ^adharam avag­hya daÓana^antargatam anirgamaæ k­tvà hased utkroÓet tarjayed valged *Ãhvayen[ch:Ãhlayen] n­tyet pranartita^bhruïà ca vicala^nayanena mukhena vihasantÅ tÃni tÃni ca brÆyÃt/ iti cumbana^dyÆta^kalaha÷//(p.109) 2.3.17/.etena nakha^daÓana^cchedya^prahaïana^dyÆta^kalahà vyÃkhyÃtÃ÷//(p.110) 2.3.18/.caï¬a^vegayor eva tv e«Ãæ prayoga÷/ tat^sÃtmyÃt//(p.111) 2.3.19/.tasyÃæ cubanty Ãmayam apy uttaraæ g­hïÅyÃt/ ity uttara^cumbitam//(p.111) 2.3.20/.o«Âha^saædaæÓena^avag­hya^o«Âha^dvayam api cumbeta/ iti saæpuÂakaæ striyÃ÷, puæso và +ajÃtavya¤ janasya//(p.111) 2.3.21/.tasminn itaro +api jihvayÃ^Ãsyà daÓanÃn ghaÂÂayet tÃlu jihvÃæ ca^iti jihvÃ^yuddham//(p.112) 2.3.22/.etena balÃd vadana^radana^grahaïaæ dÃnaæ ca vyÃkhyÃtam//(p.112) 2.3.23/.samaæ pŬitam a¤citaæ m­du Óe«a^aÇge«u cumbanaæ sthÃna^viÓe«a^yogÃt/ iti cumbana^viÓe«Ã÷//(p.112) 2.3.24/.suptasya mukham *avalokayantyÃ÷[ch:avalokayantyÃ] sva^abhiprÃyeïa cumbanaæ rÃga^dÅpanam//(p.112) 2.3.25/.pramattasya vivadamÃnasya và +anyato +abhimukhasya supta^abhimukhasya và nidrÃ^vyÃghÃta^arthaæ calitakam//(p.113) 2.3.26/.cirarÃtrÃv Ãgatasya Óayana^suptÃyÃ÷ sva^abhiprÃya^cumbanaæ prÃtibodhikam//(p.113) 2.3.27/.sÃpi tu bhÃva^jij¤Ãsa^arthinÅ nÃyakasya^agamana^kÃlaæ saælak«ya vyÃjena suptà syÃt//(p.113) 2.3.28/.ÃdarÓe ku¬ye salile và prayojyÃyÃÓ chÃyÃ^cumbanam ÃkÃra^pradarÓana^artham eva kÃryam//(p.114) 2.3.29/.bÃlasya citra^karmaïa÷ pratimÃyÃÓ ca cumbanaæ saækrÃntakam ÃliÇganaæ ca//(p.114) 2.3.30/.tathà niÓi prek«aïake svajana^samÃje và samÅpe gatasya prayojyÃyà hasta^aÇguli^cumbanaæ saævi«Âasya và pÃda^aÇguli^cumbanam//(p.114) 2.3.31/.saævÃhikÃyÃs tu nÃyakam ÃkÃra^yantyà nidrÃ^vaÓÃd akÃmÃyà iva tasya^Ærvor vadanasya nidhÃnam Æru^cumbanaæ pÃda^aÇgu«Âha^*cumbanaæ[ch:omits] ca^ity ÃbhiyogikÃni//(p.115) bhavati ca^atra Óloka÷ ---(p.115) 2.3.32ab/.k­te pratik­taæ kuryÃt tìite pratitìitam//(p.115) 2.3.32cd/.karaïena ca tena^eva cumbite praticumbitam//(p.115) 2.4.(9) 2.4.1/.rÃga^v­ddhau saæghar«a^Ãtmakaæ nakha^vilekhanam//(p.116) 2.4.2/.tasya prathama^samÃgame pravÃsa^pratyÃgamane pravÃsa^gamane kruddha^prasannÃyÃæ mattÃyÃæ ca prayoga÷/ na nityam acaï¬a^vegayo÷//(p.116) 2.4.3/.tathà daÓana^cchedyasya sÃtmya^vaÓÃd vÃ//(p.116) 2.4.4/.tad^Ãcchuritakam ardhacandro maï¬alaæ rekhà vyÃghra^nakhaæ mayÆra^padakaæ ÓaÓa^plutakam utpala^patrakam iti rÆpato +a«Âa^vikalpam//(p.117) 2.4.5/.kak«au stanau gala÷ p­«Âhaæ jaghanam ÆrÆ ca sthÃnÃni//(p.117) 2.4.6/.prav­tta^rati^cakrÃïÃæ na sthÃnam asthÃnaæ và vidyata iti suvarïanÃbha÷//(p.117) 2.4.7/.tatra savya^hastÃni pratyagra^ÓikharÃïi dvi^tri^ÓikharÃïi caï¬a^vegayor nakhÃni syu÷//(p.117) 2.4.8/.anugatarÃji samam ujjvalam amalinam avipÃÂitaæ vivardhi«ïu m­du^snigdha^darÓanam iti nakha^guïÃ÷//(p.118) 2.4.9/.dÅrghÃïi hasta^ÓobhÅny Ãloke ca yo«itÃæ citta^grÃhÅïi gau¬ÃnÃæ nakhÃni syu÷//(p.118) 2.4.10/.hrasvÃni karma^sahi«ïÆni vikalpa^yojanÃsu ca svecchÃpÃtÅni dÃk«iïÃtyÃnÃm//(p.118) 2.4.11/.madhyamÃny ubhaya^bhäji mahÃrëÂrakÃïÃm iti//(p.119) 2.4.12/.tai÷ suniyamitair hanu^deÓe stanayor adhare và laghu^karaïam anudgata^lekhaæ sparÓa^mÃtra^jananÃd romä cakaramante saænipÃta^vardhamÃna^Óabdam Ãcchuritakam//(p.119) 2.4.13/.prayojyÃyÃæ ca tasya^aÇga^saævÃhane Óirasa÷ kaï¬Æyane piÂaka^bhedane vyÃkulÅkaraïe bhÅ«aïena prayoga÷//(p.119) 2.4.14/.grÅvÃyÃæ stana^p­«Âhe ca vakro nakha^pada^niveÓo +ardha^candraka÷//(p.120) 2.4.15/.tÃv eva dvau paraspara^abhimukhau maï¬alam//(p.120) 2.4.16/.nÃbhi^mÆla^kakundara^vaÇk«aïe«u tasya prayoga÷//(p.120) 2.4.17/.sarva^sthÃne«u na^atidÅrghà lekhÃ//(p.120) 2.4.18/.sa^eva vakrà vyÃghra^nakha^kamÃ^stana^mukham//(p.120) 2.4.19/.pa¤cabhir abhimukhair lekhà cÆcuka^abhimukhÅ mayÆra^padakam//(p.120) 2.4.20/.tat^saæprayoga^ÓlÃghÃyÃ÷ stana^cÆcuke saænik­«ÂÃni pa¤ca^nakha^padÃni ÓaÓa^plutakam//(p.121) 2.4.21/.stana^p­«Âhe mekhalÃ^pathe ca^utpala^pattra^Ãk­ti^ity utpala^patrakam//(p.121) 2.4.22/.Ærvo÷ stana^p­«Âhe ca pravÃsaæ gacchata÷ smÃraïÅyakaæ saæhatÃÓ catasras tisro và lekhÃ÷/ iti nakha^karmÃïi//(p.121) 2.4.23/.Ãk­ti^vikÃra^yuktÃni ca^anyÃny api kurvÅta//(p.121) 2.4.24/.vikalpÃnÃm anantatvÃd ÃnantyÃc ca kauÓala^vidher abhyÃsasya ca sarva^gÃmitvÃd rÃga^ÃtmakatvÃc chedyasya prakÃrÃn ko +abhisamÅk«itum arhati^ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.122) 2.4.25/.bhavati hi rÃge +api citra^apek«Ã/ vaicitryÃc ca parasparaæ rÃgo janayitavya÷/ vaicak«aïya^yuktÃÓ ca gaïikÃs tat^kÃminaÓ ca parasparaæ prÃrthanÅyà bhavanti/ dhanur^vedÃd i«v api hi Óastra^karma^ÓÃstre«u vaicitryam eva^apek«yate kiæ punar iha^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.122) 2.4.26/.na tu paraparig­hÅtÃsv evaæ *kurthÃt[ch:kuryÃt]/ pracchanne«u pradeÓe«u tÃsÃm anusmaraïa^arthaæ rÃga^vardhanÃc ca viÓe«Ãn darÓayet//(p.123) 2.4.27a/.nakha^k«atÃni paÓyantyà gƬha^sthÃne«u yo«ita÷/(p.123) 2.4.27b/.cira^uts­«Âa^apy abhinavà pÅtir bhavati peÓalÃ//(p.123) 2.4.28a/.cira^uts­«Âe«u rÃge«u prÅtir gacchet parÃbhavam/(p.123) 2.4.28b/.rÃga^Ãyatana^saæsmÃri yadi na syÃn nakha^k«atam//(p.123) 2.4.29a/.paÓyato yuvatiæ dÆrÃn nakha^ucchi«Âa^payodharÃm/(p.124) 2.4.29b/.bahu^mÃna÷ parasya^api rÃga^yogaÓ ca jÃyate//(p.124) 2.4.30a/.puru«aÓ ca pradeÓe«u nakha^cihnair vicihnita÷/(p.124) 2.4.30b/.cittaæ sthiram api prÃyaÓ calayaty eva yo«ita÷//(p.124) 2.4.31a/.na^anyat paÂutaraæ kiæ cid asti rÃga^vivardhanam/(p.124) 2.4.31b/.nakha^danta^samutthÃnÃæ karmaïÃæ gatayo yathÃ//(p.124) 2.5.(10) daÓana^cchedyavihayo 2.5.1./.uttarau«Âham antarmukhaæ nayanam iti muktvà cumbanavad daÓana^radana^sthÃnÃni//(p.125) 2.5.2/.samÃ÷ snigdha^cchÃyà rÃga^grÃhiïo yukta^pramÃïà niÓchidrÃs tÅk«ïa^agrà iti daÓana^guïÃ÷//(p.125) 2.5.3/.kuïÂhà rÃjy^udgatÃ÷ paru«Ã÷ vi«amÃ÷ Ólak«ïÃ÷ p­thavo viralà iti ca do«Ã÷//(p.125) 2.5.4/.gƬhakam ucchÆnakaæ bindur bindumÃlà *pravÃsa[ch:pravÃla]^maïir maïi^mÃlà khaï¬a^abhrakaæ varÃha^carvitakam iti daÓana^cchedana^vikalpÃ÷//(p.126) 2.5.5/.na^atilohitena rÃga^mÃtreïa vibhÃvanÅyaæ gƬhakam//(p.126) 2.5.6/.tad eva pŬanÃd ucchÆnakam//(p.126) 2.5.7/.tad ubhayaæ bindur adhara^madhya iti//(p.126) 2.5.8/.ucchÆnakaæ pravÃla^maïiÓ ca kapole//(p.126) 2.5.9/.karïa^pÆra^cumbanaæ nakha^daÓana^cchedyam iti savya^kapola^maï¬anÃni//(p.126) 2.5.10/.danta^o«Âha^saæyoga^abhyÃsa^ni«pÃdanÃt pravÃla^maïi^siddhi÷//(p.127) 2.5.11/.sarvasya^iyaæ maïi^mÃlÃyÃÓ ca//(p.127) 2.5.12/.alpa^deÓÃyÃÓ ca tvaco daÓana^dvaya^saædaæÓajà bindu^siddhi÷//(p.127) 2.5.13/.sarvair bindu^mÃlÃyÃÓ ca//(p.127) 2.5.14/.tasmÃn mÃlÃ^dvayam api gala^kak«a^vaÇk«aïa^pradeÓe«u//(p.127) 2.5.15/.lalÃÂe ca^Ærvor bindu^mÃla//(p.127) 2.5.16/.maï¬alam iva vi«ama^kÆÂaka^yuktaæ khaï¬a^abhrakaæ stana^p­«Âha eva//(p.127) 2.5.17/.saæhatÃ÷ pradÅrghà bahvyo daÓana^pada^rÃjayas tÃmra^antarÃlà varÃha^carvitakam/ stana^p­«Âha eva//(p.128) 2.5.18/.tad^ubhayam api ca caï¬a^vegayo÷/ iti daÓana^cchedyÃni//(p.128) 2.5.19/.viÓe«ake karïa^pÆre pu«pa^ÃpŬe tÃmbÆla^palÃÓe tamÃla^pattre ca^iti prayojya^ÃgÃmi«u nakha^daÓana^cchedya^ÃdÅny ÃbhiyogikÃni//(p.128) 2.5.20/.deÓasÃtmyÃc ca yo«ita upacaret//(p.129) 2.5.21/.madhyadeÓyà Ãrya^prÃyÃ÷ Óucy^upacarÃÓ cumbana^nakha^danta^pada^dve«iïya÷//(p.129) 2.5.22/.bÃhlÅkadeÓyà ÃvantikÃÓ ca//(p.129) 2.5.23/.citra^rate«u tv ÃsÃm abhiniveÓa÷//(p.129) 2.5.24/.pari«vaÇga^cumbana^nakha^danta^cÆ«aïa^pradhÃnÃ÷ k«ata^varjitÃ÷ prahaïana^sÃdhyà mÃlavya ÃbhÅryaÓ ca//(p.129) 2.5.25/.sindhu^«a«ÂhÃnÃæ ca nadÅnÃm antarÃlÅyà aupari«Âaka^sÃtmyÃ÷//(p.130) 2.5.26/.caï¬a^vegà manda^sÅtk­tà ÃparÃntikà lÃÂhyaÓ ca//(p.130) 2.5.27/.d­¬ha^prahaïana^yoginya÷ khara^vegà eva, apadravya^pradhÃnÃ÷ strÅrÃjye koÓalÃyÃæ ca//(p.130) 2.5.28/.prak­tyà m­dvyo rati^priyà aÓucirucayo nirÃcÃrÃÓ ca^Ãndhrya÷//(p.130) 2.5.29/.sakala^catu÷«a«Âi^prayoga^rÃgiïyo +aÓlÅla^paru«a^vÃkya^priyÃ÷ Óayane ca sarabhasa^upakramà mahÃrëÂrikÃ÷//(p.130) 2.5.30/.tathÃ^vidhà eva rahasi prakÃÓante nÃgarikÃ÷//(p.131) 2.5.31/.m­dyamÃnÃÓ ca^abhiyogÃn mandaæ mandaæ prasi¤cante dravi¬ya÷//(p.131) 2.5.32/.madhyama^vegÃ÷ sarvaæsahÃ÷ svÃÇga^pracchÃdinya÷ parÃÇga^hÃsinya÷ kutsita^aÓlÅla^paru«a^parihÃriïyo vÃnavÃsikÃ÷//(p.131) 2.5.33/.m­du^bhëiïyo +anurÃgavatyo m­dvyaÇgyaÓ ca gau¬ya÷//(p.131) 2.5.34/.deÓa^sÃtmyÃt prak­ti^sÃtmyaæ balÅya iti suvarïanÃbha÷/ na tatra deÓyà upacÃrÃ÷//(p.132) 2.5.35/.kÃla^yogÃc ca deÓÃd deÓa^antaram upacÃra^ve«a^lÅlÃÓ ca^*anugacchanti[ch:anucchanti]/ tac ca vidyÃt//(p.132) 2.5.36/.upagÆhana^Ãdi«u ca rÃga^vardhanaæ pÆrvaæ pÆrvaæ vicitram uttaram uttaraæ ca//(p.132) 2.5.37a/.vÃryamÃïaÓ ca puru«o yat kuryÃt tad anu k«atam/(p.133) 2.5.37b/.am­«yamÃïà dviguïaæ tad eva pratiyojayet//(p.133) 2.5.38a/.bindo÷ pratikriyà mÃlà mÃlÃyÃÓ ca^abhra^khaï¬akam/(p.133) 2.5.38b/.iti krodha^Ãdi^vÃvi«Âà kalahÃn pratiyojayet//(p.133) 2.5.39a/.sakaca^graham unnamya mukhaæ tasya tata÷ pibet/(p.133) 2.5.39b/.nilÅyeta daÓec ca^eva tatra tatra maderitÃ//(p.133) 2.5.40a/.unnamya kaïÂhe kÃntasya saæÓrità vak«asa÷ sthalÅm/(p.134) 2.5.40b/.maïi^mÃlÃæ prayu¤jÅta yac ca^anyad api lak«itam//(p.134) 2.5.41a/.divÃ^api janasaæbÃdhe nÃyakena pradarÓitam/(p.134) 2.5.41b/.uddiÓya svak­taæ cihnaæ hased anyair alak«itÃ//(p.134) 2.5.42a/.vikÆïayanti^iva mukhaæ kutsayanti^iva nÃyakam/(p.134) 2.5.42b/.sva^gÃtra^sthÃni cihnÃni sÃsÆya^iva pradarÓayet//(p.134) 2.5.43a/.paraspara^anukÆlyena tad evaæ lajjamÃnayo÷/(p.134) 2.5.43b/.saævatsara^Óatena^api prÅtir na parihÅyate//(p.134) 2.6.(11) saæveÓanaprakÃrÃÓcitraratÃni 2.6.1/.rÃga^kÃle viÓÃlayanty eva jaghanaæ m­gÅ saæviÓed ucca^rate//(p.135) 2.6.2/.avahrÃsayantÅ^iva hastinÅ nÅca^rate//(p.135) 2.6.3/.nyÃyyo yatra yogas tatra sama^p­«Âham//(p.135) 2.6.4/.ÃbhyÃæ va¬avà vyÃkhyÃtÃ//(p.135) 2.6.5/.tatra jaghanena nÃyakaæ pratig­hïÅyÃt//(p.136) 2.6.6/.apadravyÃïi ca saviÓe«aæ nÅca^rate//(p.136) 2.6.7/.utphullakaæ vij­mbhitakam indrÃïikaæ ca^iti tritayaæ m­gyÃ÷ prÃyeïa//(p.136) 2.6.8/.Óiro vinipÃtya^Ærdhvaæ jaghanam utphullakam//(p.136) 2.6.9/.tatra^apasÃraæ dadyÃt//(p.137) 2.6.10/.anÅce sakthinÅ tiryag avasajya pratÅcched iti vij­mbhitakam//(p.137) 2.6.11/.pÃrÓvayo÷ samam ÆrÆ vinyasya pÃrÓvayor jÃnunÅ nidadhyÃd ity abhyÃsa^yogÃd indrÃïÅ//(p.137) 2.6.12/.tayÃ^uccatara^ratasya^api parigraha÷//(p.137) 2.6.13/.saæpuÂena pratigraho nÅca^rate//(p.137) 2.6.14/.etena nÅcatara^rate +api hastinyÃ÷// 2.6.15/.saæpuÂakaæ pŬitakaæ ve«Âitakaæ vìavakam iti// 2.6.16/.­ju^prasÃritÃv ubhÃv apy ubhayoÓ caraïÃv iti saæpuÂa÷//(p.138) 2.6.17/.sa dvividha÷ --- pÃrÓva^saæpuÂa uttÃna^saæpuÂaÓ ca/ tathà karma^yogÃt/ 2.6.18/.pÃrÓveïa tu ÓayÃno dak«iïena nÃrÅm adhiÓayÅteti sÃrva^trikam etat//(p.138) 2.6.19/.saæpuÂaka^prayukta^yantreïa^eva d­¬ham ÆrÆ pŬayed iti pŬitakam//(p.139) 2.6.20/.ÆrÆ vyatyasyed iti ve«Âitakam//(p.139) 2.6.21/.va¬avÃ^iva ni«Âhuram avag­hïÅyÃd iti vìavakam ÃbhyÃsikam//(p.139) 2.6.22/.tadÃ^andhrÅ«u prÃyeïa/ iti saæveÓana^prakÃrà bÃbhravÅyÃ÷//(p.139) 2.6.23/.sauvarïanÃbhÃs tu/ 2.6.24/.ubhÃv apy ÆrÆ ÆrdhvÃv iti tad^bhugnakam//(p.139) 2.6.25/.caraïÃv Ærdhvaæ nÃyako +asyà dhÃrayed iti j­mbhitakam//(p.140) 2.6.26/.tat^ku¤citÃv utpŬitakam//(p.140) 2.6.27/.tad ekasmin prasÃrite +ardha^pŬitakam//(p.140) 2.6.28/.nÃyakasya^aæsa eko dvitÅyaka÷ prasÃrita iti puna÷ punar vyatyÃsena veïu^dÃritakam//(p.140) 2.6.29/.eka÷ Óirasa upari gacched dvitÅya÷ prasÃrita iti ÓÆla^citakam ÃbhyÃsikam//(p.140) 2.6.30/.saækucitau *svabastideÓe[ch:svastideÓe] nidadhyÃd iti kÃrkaÂakam//(p.140) 2.6.31/.ÆrdhvÃv ÆrÆ vyatyasyed iti pŬitakam//(p.141) 2.6.32/.jaÇghÃ^vyatyÃsena padma^Ãsanavat//(p.141) 2.6.33/.p­«Âhaæ pari«vajamÃnÃyÃ÷ parÃÇmukheïa parÃv­ttakam ÃbhyÃsikam//(p.141) 2.6.34/.jale ca saævi«Âa^upavi«Âa^sthita^ÃtmakÃæÓ citrÃn yogÃn upalak«ayet/ tathà sukaratvÃd iti suvarïanÃbha÷//(p.141) 2.6.35/.vÃrtaæ tu tat/ Ói«Âair apasm­tatvÃd iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.141) 2.6.36/.atha citraratÃni//(p.142) 2.6.37/.Ærdhva^sthitayor yÆno÷ paraspara^apÃÓrayayo÷ ku¬yastambha^apÃÓritayor và sthita^ratam/(p.142) 2.6.38/.ku¬ya^apÃÓritasya kaïÂha^avasakta^bÃhu^pÃÓÃyÃs tad^dhasta^pa¤jara^upavi«ÂÃyà ÆrupÃÓena jaghanam abhive«Âayantyà ku¬ye caraïa^krameïa valantyà avalambitakaæ ratam//(p.142) 2.6.39/.bhÆmau và catu«padavad ÃsthitÃyà v­«a^lÅlayÃ^avaskandanaæ dhenukam//(p.143) 2.6.40/.tatra p­«Âham ura÷karmÃïi labhate//(p.143) 2.6.41/.etena^eva yogena Óauna^maiïeyaæ chÃgalaæ gardabha^ÃkrÃntaæ mÃrjÃra^lalitakaæ vyÃghra^avaskandanaæ gaja^upamarditaæ varÃha^gh­«Âakaæ turaga^adhirƬhakam iti yatra yatra viÓe«o yogo +apÆrvas tat tad upalak«ayet//(p.143) 2.6.42/.miÓrÅk­ta^sadbhÃvÃbhyÃæ dvÃbhyÃæ saha saæghÃÂakaæ ratam//(p.143) 2.6.43/.bahvÅbhiÓ ca saha goyÆthikam//(p.144) 2.6.44/.vÃri^krŬitakaæ chÃgala^maiïeyam iti tat^karma^anuk­ti^yogÃt//(p.144) 2.6.45/.grÃma^nÃri^vi«aye strÅrÃjye ca bÃhlÅke bahavo yuvÃno +anta÷pura^sadharmÃïa ekaikasyÃ÷ parigraha^bhÆtÃ÷/ 2.6.46/.te«Ãm ekaikaÓo yugapac ca yathÃ^sÃtmyaæ yathÃ^yogaæ ca ra¤jayeyu÷//(p.144) 2.6.47/.eko dhÃrayed enÃm anyo ni«eveta/ anyo *jaghana^mukham[ch:jaghanaæ mukham] anyo madhyam anya iti vÃraæ vÃreïa vyatikareïa ca^anuti«Âheyu÷//(p.145) 2.6.48/.etayà go«ÂhÅ^parigrahà veÓyà rÃja^yo«Ã^*parigrahaÓ[ch:parigrahÃÓ] ca vyÃkhyÃta÷//(p.145) 2.6.49/.aghorataæ pÃyÃv api dÃk«iïÃtyÃnÃm/ iti citraratÃni//(p.145) 2.6.50/.puru«opas­ptakÃni puru«Ãyite vak«yÃma÷//(p.146) bhavataÓ ca^atra Ólokau ---(p.146) 2.6.51ab/.paÓÆnÃæ m­gajÃtÅnÃæ pataÇgÃnÃæ ca vibhramai÷/(p.146) 2.6.51cd/.tais tais upÃyaiÓ cittaj¤o rati^yogÃn vivardhayet//(p.146) 2.6.52ab/.tat^sÃtmyÃd deÓa^sÃtmyÃc ca tais tair bhÃvai÷ prayojitai÷/(p.146) 2.6.52cd/.strÅïÃæ snehaÓ ca rÃgaÓ ca bahumÃnaÓ ca jÃyate//(p.146) 2.7.(12) prahaïanaprayogÃs tadyuktÃÓ ca sÅtk­takramÃ÷ 2.7.1/.kalaha^rÆpaæ suratam Ãcak«ate/ vivÃda^ÃtmakatvÃd vÃma^ÓÅlatvÃc ca kÃmasya//(p.147) 2.7.2/.tasmÃt prahaïana^sthÃnam aÇgam/ skandhau Óira÷ stana^antaraæ p­«Âhaæ jaghanaæ pÃrÓva iti sthÃnÃni//(p.147) 2.7.3/.tac caturvidham --- apahastakaæ pras­takaæ mu«Âi÷ sama^talakam iti//(p.147) 2.7.4/.tad udbhavaæ ca sÅtk­tam/ tasya^*atirÆpatvÃt[ch:ÃrtirÆpatvÃt]/ tad aneka^vidham//(p.148) 2.7.5/.virutÃni ca^a«Âau//(p.148) 2.7.6/.hiækÃra^stanita^kÆjita^rudita^sÆtk­ta^dÆtk­ta^phÆtk­tÃni//(p.148) 2.7.7/.amvÃrthÃ÷ Óabdà vÃraïa^arthà mok«aïa^arthÃÓ cÃlam arthÃs te te ca^artha^yogÃt//(p.148) 2.7.8/.pÃrÃvata^parabh­ta^hÃrÅta^Óuka^madhuka^radÃt yÆha^haæsa^kÃraï¬ava^lÃvaka^virutÃni sÅtk­ta^bhÆyi«ÂhÃni vikalpaÓa÷ prayu¤jÅta//(p.149) 2.7.9/.utsaÇga^upavi«ÂÃyÃ÷ p­«Âhe mu«Âinà prahÃra÷//(p.149) 2.7.10/.tatra sÃsÆyÃyà iva stanita^rudita^kÆjitÃni pratÅghÃtaÓ ca syÃt//(p.149) 2.7.11/.yukta^yantrÃyÃ÷ stana^antare +apahastakena praharet//(p.149) 2.7.12/.manda^upakramaæ vardhamÃnarÃgamà *parisamÃpte÷[ch:parisamÃpta÷]//(p.149) 2.7.13/.tatra hiækÃra^ÃdÅnÃm aniyamena^abhyÃsena vikalpena ca tatkÃlam eva prayoga÷//(p.150) 2.7.14/.Óirasi kiæ cid Ãku¤cita^aÇgulinà kareïa vivadantyÃ÷ phÆtk­tya prahaïanaæ tatpras­takam//(p.150) 2.7.15/.tatra^antarmukhena kÆjitaæ phÆtk­taæ ca//(p.150) 2.7.16/.rata^ante ca Óvasita^rudite/ 2.7.17/.veïor iva sphuÂata÷ Óabda^anukaraïaæ dÆtk­tam//(p.150) 2.7.18/.apsu badarasya^iva nipatata÷ (Óabda^anukaraïaæ) phÆtk­tam//(p.151) 2.7.19/.sarvatra cumbana^Ãdi«v apakrÃntÃyÃ÷ sasÅtk­taæ tena^eva pratyuttaram//(p.151) 2.7.20/.rÃgavaÓÃt prahaïana^abhyÃse vÃraïa^mok«aïÃlam arthÃnÃæ ÓabdÃnÃm amba^arthÃnÃæ ca satÃnta^Óvasita^rudita^stanita^miÓrÅk­ta^prayogà virutÃnÃæ ca/ rÃga^avasÃna^kÃle jaghana^pÃrÓvayos tìanam ity atitvarayà ca^aparisamÃpte÷//(p.151) 2.7.21/.tatra lÃvaka^haæsa^vikÆjitaæ tvarayÃ^eva/iti stanana^prahaïana^yogÃ÷//(p.151) 2.7.22a/.pÃru«yaæ rabhasatvaæ ca pauru«aæ teja ucyate/(p.152) 2.7.22b/.aÓaktir ÃrtirvyÃv­ttir abalatvaæ ca yo«ita÷//(p.152) 2.7.23a/.rÃgÃt prayoga^sÃtmyÃc ca vyatyayo +api kva cid bhavet/(p.152) 2.7.23b/.na ciraæ tasya ca^eva^ante prak­ter eva yojanam//(p.152) 2.7.24/.kÅlÃm urasi kartarÅæ Óirasi viddhÃæ kapolayo÷ saædaæÓikÃæ stanayo÷ pÃrÓvayoÓ ca^iti pÆrvai÷ saha prahaïanam a«Âavidham iti dÃk«iïÃtyÃnÃm/ tad^yuvatÅnÃm urasi kÅlÃni ca tatk­tÃni d­«yante/ deÓa^sÃtmyam etat//(p.153) 2.7.25/.ka«Âam anÃrya^v­ttam anÃd­tam iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.153) 2.7.26/.tathÃ^anyad api deÓa^sÃtmyÃt prayuktam anyatra na prayu¤jÅt//(p.153)checked 2.7.27/.Ãtyayikaæ tu tatra^api pariharet//(p.153) 2.7.28/.rati^yoge hi kÅlayà gaïikÃæ citraseïÃæ cola^rÃjo jaghÃna/(p.154) 2.7.29/.kartaryà kuntala÷ ÓÃtakarïi÷ ÓÃtavÃhano mahÃdevÅæ malayavatÅm//(p.154) 2.7.30/.nara^deva÷ kupÃïir viddhayà du«prayuktayà naÂÅæ kÃïÃæ cakÃra//(p.154) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.154) 2.7.31ab/.nÃsty atra gaïanà kà cin na ca ÓÃstra^parigraha÷/(p.154) 2.7.31cd/.prav­tte rati^saæyoge rÃga eva^atra kÃraïam//(p.154) 2.7.32ab/.svapne«v api na d­Óyante te bhÃvÃs te ca vibhramÃ÷/(p.155) 2.7.32cd/.surata^vyavahÃre«u ye syus tat^k«aïa^kalpitÃ÷//(p.155) 2.7.33ab/.yathà hi pa¤camÅæ dhÃrÃm ÃsthÃya turaga÷ pathi/(p.155) 2.7.33cd/.sthÃïum Óvabhraæ darÅæ vÃ^api vega^andho na samÅk«ate//(p.155) 2.7.33c/.evaæ surata^saæmarde rÃga^andhau kÃminÃv api/(p.155) 2.7.33d/.caï¬a^vegau pravartete samÅk«ete na ca^atyayam//(p.155) 2.7.34ab/.tasmÃn m­dutvaæ caï¬atvaæ yuvatyà balam eva ca/(p.155) 2.7.34cd/.ÃtmanaÓ ca balaæ j¤Ãtvà tathà yu¤jÅta ÓÃstravit//(p.155) 2.7.35ab/.na sarvadà na sarvÃsu prayogÃ÷ sÃæprayogikÃ÷/(p.156) 2.7.35cd/.sthÃne deÓe ca kÃle ca yoga e«Ãæ vidhÅyate//(p.156) 2.8.(13) puru«opas­ptÃni puru«Ãyitaæ 2.8.1/.nÃyakasya saætata^ÃbhyÃsÃt pariÓramam upalabhya rÃgasya ca^anupaÓamam, anumatà tena tam^adho +avapÃtya puru«a^Ãyitena sÃhÃyyaæ dadyÃt/ 2.8.2/.sva^abhiprÃyÃd và vikalpa^yojana^arthinÅ 2.8.3/.nÃyaka^kutÆhalÃd vÃ//(p.156) 2.8.4/.tatra yukta^yantreïa^eva^itareïa^utthÃpyamÃnà tam^adha÷ pÃtayet/ evaæ ca ratam avicchinna^rasaæ tathà prav­ttam eva syÃt/ ity eko +ayaæ mÃrga÷/ 2.8.5/.punar Ãrambheïa^Ãdita eva^upakramet/ iti dvitÅya÷//(p.157) 2.8.6/.sà prakÅryamÃïa^keÓa^kusumà ÓvÃsa^vicchinna^hÃsinÅ vaktra^saæsarga^arthaæ stanÃbhyÃm ura÷ pŬayantÅ puna÷ puna÷ Óiro nÃmayantÅ yÃÓ ce«ÂÃ÷ pÆrvam *aæsau[ch:asau] darÓitavÃæs tà eva pratikurvÅta/ pÃtità pratipÃtayÃmi^iti/ hasantÅ tarjayantÅ pratighnatÅ ca brÆyÃt/ punaÓ ca vrŬÃæ darÓayet/ Óramaæ virÃma^abhÅpsÃæ ca/ puru«opas­ptair eva^upasarpet//(p.158) 2.8.7/.tÃni ca vak«yÃma÷//(p.158) 2.8.8/.puru«a÷ ÓayanasthÃyà yo«itas tad vacana^vyÃk«ipta^cittÃyà iva nÅvÅæ viÓle«ayet/ tatra vivadamÃnÃæ kapola^cumbanena paryÃkulayet/ 2.8.9/.sthira^liÇgaÓ ca tatra tatra^enÃæ parisp­Óet/ 2.8.10/.prathama^saægatà cet saæhata^Ærvor antare ghaÂÂanam/ 2.8.11/.kanyÃyÃÓ ca/ 2.8.12/.tathà stanayo÷ saæhatayor hastayo÷ kak«ayor aæsayor (p.158) grÅvÃyÃm iti ca/ 2.8.13/.svairiïyÃæ yathÃ^sÃtmyaæ yathÃ^yogaæ ca/ alake cumbana^artham enÃæ nirdayam avalambet/ hanu^deÓe ca^aÇguli^saæpuÂena/ 2.8.14/.tatra^itarasyà vrŬà nimÅlanaæ ca/ prathama^samÃgame kanyÃyÃÓ ca//(p.159) 2.8.15/.rati^saæyoge ca^enÃæ katham anurajyata iti prav­ttyà parÅk«eta//(p.160) 2.8.16/.yukta^yantreïa^upas­pyamÃïà yato d­«Âim Ãvartayet tata eva^enÃæ pŬayet// etad rahasyaæ yuvatÅnÃm iti suvarïanÃbha÷//(p.160) 2.8.17/.gÃtrÃïÃæ sraæsanaæ netra^nimÅlanaæ vrŬÃ^nÃÓa÷ samadhikà ca rati^yojanÃ^iti strÅïÃæ bhÃva^lak«aïam//(p.161) 2.8.18/.hastau vidhunoti svidyati daÓaty utthÃtuæ na dadÃti pÃdena^Ãhanti rata^avamÃne ca puru«a^ativartinÅ//(p.161) 2.8.19/.tasyÃ÷ prÃg^yantra^yogÃt kareïa saæbÃdhaæ gaja eva k«obhayet/ à m­dubhÃvÃt/ tato yantra^yojanam//(p.161) 2.8.20/.upas­ptakaæ manthanaæ hulo +avamardanaæ pŬitakaæ nirghÃto varÃha^ghÃto v­«a^ÃghÃtaÓ caÂaka^vilasitaæ saæpuÂa iti puru«opas­ptÃni/ 2.8.21/.nyÃyyam ­ju^saæmiÓraïam upas­ptakam/ 2.8.22/.hastena liÇgaæ sarvato bhrÃmayet iti manthanam/ 2.8.23/.nÅcÅk­tya jaghanam upari«ÂÃd ghaÂÂayed iti hula÷/ 2.8.24/.tad eva viparÅtaæ sarabha^samavamardanam/ 2.8.25/.liÇgena samÃhatya pŬayaæÓ ciram *avati«Âhed[ch:avati«Âheta^] iti pŬitakam/ 2.8.26/.sudÆram utk­«ya vegena svajaghanam avapÃtayed iti nirghÃta÷/ 2.8.27/.ekata eva bhÆyi«Âham avalikhed iti varÃha^ghÃta÷/ 2.8.28/.sa eva^ubhayata÷ paryÃyeïa v­«a^ÃghÃta÷/ 2.8.29/.sak­n^miÓritam ani«kramayya dvistriÓ catur iti ghaÂÂayed iti caÂaka^vilasitam/ 2.8.30/.rÃga^avasÃnikaæ vyÃkhÃtaæ karaïaæ saæpuÂam iti//(p.162) 2.8.31/.te«Ãæ strÅ^sÃtmyÃd vikalpena prayoga÷//(p.163) 2.8.32/.puru«Ãyite tu saædaæÓo bhramaraka÷ preÇkholitam ity adhikÃni//(p.163) 2.8.33/.vìavena liÇgam avag­hya ni«kar«antyÃ÷ pŬayantyà và cira^avasthÃnaæ saædaæÓa÷//(p.163) 2.8.34/.yukta^yantrà cakravad bhramed iti bhramaraka ÃbhyÃsika÷//(p.163) 2.8.35/.tatra^itara÷ svajaghanam utk«ipet//(p.163) 2.8.36/.jaghanam eva dolÃyamÃnaæ sarvato bhrÃmayed iti preÇkholitakam//(p.164) 2.8.37/.yukta^yantra^eva lalÃÂe lalÃÂe nidhÃya viÓrÃmyeta//(p.164) 2.8.38/.viÓrÃntÃyÃæ ca puru«asya punar Ãvartanam/ iti puru«a^ÃyitÃni//(p.164) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.164) 2.8.39ab/.pracchÃdita^svabhÃvÃ^api gƬha^ÃkÃrÃ^api kÃminÅ/(p.164) 2.8.39cd/.viv­ïoty eva bhÃvaæ svaæ rÃgÃd uparivartinÅ//(p.164) 2.8.40ab/.yathÃÓÅlà bhaven nÃrÅ yathà ca rati^lÃlasÃ/(p.164) 2.8.40cd/.tasyà eva vice«ÂÃbhis tatsarvam upalak«ayet//(p.164) 2.8.41ab/.na tv eva^rtau na prasÆtÃæ na m­gÅæ na ca garbhiïÅm(p.165) 2.8.41cd/.na ca^ativyÃyatÃæ nÃrÅæ yojayet puru«a^Ãyite//(p.165) 2.9.(14) aupari«Âakaæ navamo 2.9.1/.dvividhà t­tÅyÃ^prak­ti÷ strÅ^rÆpiïÅ puru«a^rÆpiïÅ ca//(p.165) 2.9.2/.tatra strÅ^rÆpiïÅ strÅyà ve«a^mÃlÃpaæ lÅlÃæ bhÃvaæ m­dutvaæ bhÅrutvaæ mugdhatÃm asahi«ïutÃæ vrŬÃæ ca^anukurvÅta//(p.166) 2.9.3/.tasyà vadane jaghana^karma/ tad^aupari«Âakam Ãcak«ate//(p.166) 2.9.4/.sà tato ratim ÃbhimÃnikÅæ v­ttiæ ca lipset/ 2.9.5/.veÓyÃvac caritaæ prakÃÓayet/ iti strÅ^rÆpiïÅ//(p.166) 2.9.6/.puru«a^rÆpiïÅ tu pracchanna^kÃmà puru«aæ lipsamÃnà saævÃhaka^bhÃvam upajÅvet/ 2.9.7/.saævÃhane pari«vajamÃnÃ^iva gÃtrair ÆrÆ^nÃyakasya m­dgÅyÃt/ 2.9.8/.pras­ta^paricayà ca^ÆrumÆlaæ sajaghanam iti saæsp­Óet/ 2.9.9/.tatra sthira^liÇgatÃm upalabhya ca^asya pÃïimanthena parighaÂÂayet/ ca^apalam asya kutsayantÅ^iva haset/ 2.9.10/.k­ta^lak«aïena^apy upalabdha^vaik­tena^api na codyata iti cet svayam (p.166) upakramet/ 2.9.11/.puru«eïa ca codyamÃnà vivadet/ k­cchreïa ca^abhyupagacchet//(p.167) 2.9.12/.tatra karma^a«Âavidhaæ samuccaya^prayojyam/ 2.9.13/.nimitaæ pÃrÓvato da«Âaæ bahi÷saædaæÓo +anta÷saædaæÓaÓ cumbitakaæ parim­«Âakam ÃmracÆ«itakaæ saægara iti//(p.167) 2.9.14/.te«v ekaikam abhyupagamya virÃma^abhÅpsÃæ darÓayet//(p.168) 2.9.15/.itaraÓ ca pÆrvasminn abhyupagate taduttaram eva^aparaæ nirdiÓet/ tasminn api siddhe taduttaram iti//(p.168) 2.9.16/.kara^avalambitam o«Âhayor upari vinyastam apavidhya mukhaæ vidhunuyÃt/ tan^nimitam//(p.168) 2.9.17/.hasteïa^agram avacchÃdya pÃrÓvato nirdaÓanam o«ÂÃbhyÃm avapŬya bhavatv etÃvad iti sÃntvayet/ tat^pÃrÓvato da«Âam//(p.168) 2.9.18/.bhÆyaÓ codità saæmÅlita^o«ÂhÅ tasya^agraæ ni«pŬya kar«ayantÅ^iva cumbet/ iti bahi÷saædaæÓa÷//(p.169) 2.9.19/.tasminn eva^abhyarthanayà kiæ cid adhikaæ praveÓayet/ sÃ^api ca^agram o«ÂhÃbhyÃæ ni«pŬya ni«ÂhÅvet/ ity anta÷saædaæÓa÷//(p.169) 2.9.20/.kara^avalambitasya^o«Âhavad grahaïaæ cumbitakam//(p.169) 2.9.21/.tat k­tvà jihvÃ^agreïa sarvato ghaÂÂanam agre ca vyadhanam iti parim­«Âakam//(p.169) 2.9.22/.tathÃbhÆtam eva rÃgavaÓÃd ardha^pravi«Âaæ nirdayam avapŬyÃv apŬya mu¤cet/ iti Ãmra^cÆ«itakam//(p.169) 2.9.23/.puru«a^abhiprÃyÃd eva giret pŬayec ca^aparisamÃpte÷/ iti saægara÷//(p.170) 2.9.24/.yathÃ^arthaæ ca^atra stanana^prahaïanayo÷ prayoga÷/ ity aupari«Âakam//(p.170) 2.9.25/.kulaÂÃ÷ svairiïya÷ paricÃrikÃ÷ saævÃhikÃÓ ca^apy etat prayojayanti//(p.170) 2.9.26/.tad etat tu na kÃryam/ samaya^virodhÃd asabhyatvÃc ca/ punar api hy ÃsÃæ vadana^saæsarge svayam eva^Ãrtiæ prapadyeta/ ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.170) 2.9.27/.veÓyÃ^kÃmino +ayam ado«a÷/ anyato +api parihÃrya÷ syÃt/ iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.171) 2.9.28/.tasmÃd yÃs tv aupari«Âakam Ãcaranti na tÃbhi÷ saha saæs­jyante prÃcyÃ÷//(p.171) 2.9.29/.veÓyÃbhir eva na saæs­jyante ÃhicchatrikÃ÷ saæs­«Âà api mukha^karma tÃsÃæ pariharanti//(p.171) 2.9.30/.nirapek«Ã÷ sÃketÃ÷ saæs­jyante//(p.172) 2.9.31/.na tu svayam aupari«Âakam Ãcaranti nÃgarakÃ÷//(p.172) 2.9.32/.sarvam aviÓaÇkayà prayojayanti saurasenÃ÷//(p.172) 2.9.33/.evaæ hy Ãhu÷ --- ko hi yo«itÃæ ÓÅlaæ Óaucam ÃcÃraæ caritraæ pratyayaæ vacanaæ và ÓraddhÃtum arhati/ nisargÃd eva hi malina^d­«Âayo bhavanty età na parityÃjyÃ÷/ tasmÃd ÃsÃæ sm­tita eva Óaucam anve«Âavyam/ evaæ hy Ãhu÷ ---(p.172) vatsa÷ prasravaïe medhya÷ Óvà m­ga^grahaïe Óuci÷/(p.172) Óakuni÷ phala^pÃte tu strÅ^mukhaæ rati^saægame//(p.172) 2.9.34/.Ói«Âa^vipratipatte÷ sm­ti^vÃkyasya ca sÃvakÃÓatvÃd deÓasthiter ÃtmanaÓ ca v­tti^pratyaya^anurÆpaæ pravarteta/ iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.173) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.173) 2.9.35ab/.pram­«Âa^kuï¬alÃÓ ca^api yuvÃna÷ paricÃrakÃ÷/(p.173) 2.9.35cd/.ke«Ãæ cid eva kurvanti narÃïÃm aupari«Âakam//(p.173) 2.9.36ab/.tathà nÃgarakÃ÷ ke cid anyonyasya hita^e«iïa÷/(p.174) 2.9.36cd/.kurvanti rƬha^viÓvÃsÃ÷ paraspara^parigraham//(p.174) 2.9.37ab/.puru«ÃÓ ca tathà strÅ«u karma^etat kila kurvate/(p.174) 2.9.37cd/.vyÃsas tasya ca vij¤eyo mukha^cumbanavad vidhi÷//(p.174) 2.9.38ab/.parivartita^dehau tu strÅ^puæsau yat parasparam/(p.174) 2.9.38cd/.yugapat^saæprayujyete sa kÃma÷ kÃkila÷ sm­ta÷//(p.174) 2.9.39ab/.tasmÃd guïavatas tyaktvà caturÃæs tyÃgino narÃn/(p.175) 2.9.39cd/.veÓyÃ÷ khale«u rajyante dÃsa^hasti^paka^Ãdi«u//(p.175) 2.9.40ab/.na tv etad brÃhmaïo vidvÃn mantrÅ và rÃja^dhÆr^dhara÷//(p.175) 2.9.40cd/.g­hÅta^pratyayo vÃ^api kÃrayed aupari«Âakam//(p.175) 2.9.41ab/.na ÓÃstram asti^ity etÃvat prayoge kÃraïaæ bhavet/(p.175) 2.9.41cd/.ÓÃstra^arthÃn vyÃpino vidyÃt prayogÃæs tv eka^deÓikÃn//(p.175) 2.9.42ab/.rasa^vÅrya^vipÃkà hi Óva^mÃæsasya^api vaidyake/(p.176) 2.9.42cd/.kÅrtità iti tat kiæ syÃd bhak«aïÅyaæ vicak«aïai÷//(p.176) 2.9.43ab/.santy eva puru«Ã÷ ke cit santi deÓÃs tathÃ^vidhÃ÷/(p.176) 2.9.43cd/.santi kÃlÃÓ ca ye«v ete yogà na syur nirarthakÃ÷//(p.176) 2.9.44ab/.tasmÃd deÓaæ ca kÃlaæ ca prayogaæ ÓÃstram eva ca/(p.176) 2.9.44cd/.ÃtmÃnaæ ca^api saæprek«ya yogÃn yu¤jÅta và na vÃ//(p.176) 2.9.45ab/.arthasya^asya rahasyatvÃc calatvÃn manasas tathÃ/(p.176) 2.9.45cd/.ka÷ kadà kiæ kuta÷ kuryÃd iti ko j¤Ãtum arhati//(p.176) 2.10.(15) rata^arambha^avasÃnikaæ rata^viÓe«Ã÷ praïayakalahaÓ ca 2.10.1/.nÃgaraka÷ saha mitrajanena paricÃrakaiÓ ca k­ta^pu«pa^upahÃre saæcÃrita^surabhi^dhÆpe raty^ÃvÃse prasÃdhite vÃsa^g­he k­ta^snÃna^prasÃdhanÃæ yuktyà pÅtÃæ striyaæ sÃntvanai÷ puna÷ pÃnena ca^upakramet/ 2.10.2/.dak«iïataÓ ca^asyà upaveÓanam/ keÓa^haste vastra^ante nÅvyÃm ity avalambanam/ ratyarthaæ savyena bÃhunÃ^anuddhata÷ pari«vaÇga÷/ 2.10.3a/.pÆrva^prakaraïa^saæbaddhai÷ parihÃsa^anurÃgair vacobhir anuv­tti÷/ 2.10.3b/.gƬha^aÓlÅlÃnÃæ ca vastÆnÃæ samasyayà paribhëaïam/ 2.10.4/.san­ttam an­ttaæ và gÅtaæ vÃditram/ kalÃsu saækathÃ÷/ puna÷ pÃnena^upacchandanam/ 2.10.5/.jÃta^anurÃgÃyÃæ kusuma^anulepana^tÃmbÆla^(177) dÃnena ca Óe«a^jana^vis­«Âi÷/ vijane ca yathÃ^uktair ÃliÇgana^Ãdibhir enÃm uddhar«ayet/ tato nÅvÅ^viÓle«aïa^Ãdi yathÃ^uktam upakrameta/ ity ayaæ rata^Ãrambha÷//(p.178) 2.10.6/.rata^avasÃnikaæ rÃgam ativÃhya^asaæstutayor iva savrŬayo÷ parasparam apaÓyato÷ p­thak p­thag ÃcÃra^bhÆmi^gamanam/ pratiniv­ttya ca^ÃvrŬÃyamÃnayor ucita^deÓa^upavi«Âayos tÃmbÆla^grahaïam acchÅk­taæ candanam anyad vÃ^anulepanaæ tasyà gÃtre svayam eva niveÓayet/ 2.10.7/.savyena bÃhunà ca^enÃæ parirabhya ca«aka^hasta÷ sÃntvayan pÃyayet/ jala^anupÃnaæ và khaï¬a^khÃdyakam anyad và prak­ti^sÃtmya^yuktam ubhÃv apy upayu¤jÅyÃtÃm/ 2.10.8/.accha^rasaka^yÆ«am amlayavÃgÆæ bh­«Âa^mÃæsa^upadaæÓÃni pÃnakÃni cÆta^phalÃni Óu«ka^mÃæsaæ mÃtuluÇga^cukrakÃïi saÓarkarÃïi ca yathÃ^deÓa^sÃtmyaæ ca/ tatra madhuram idaæ m­du viÓadam iti ca vidaÓya vidaÓya tat tad upÃharet/ 2.10.9/.harmya^tala^sthitayor và candrikÃ^sevana^artham Ãsanam/ tatra^anukÆlÃbhi÷ kathÃbhir anuvarteta/ tad^aÇka^saælÅnÃyÃÓ candramasaæ paÓyantyà nak«atra^paÇkti^vyaktÅ^karaïam/ arundhatÅ^dhruva^saptar«i^mÃlÃ^darÓanaæ ca/ iti rata^avasÃnikam//(p.179) 2.10.10a/.avasÃne +api ca prÅtir upacÃrair upask­tÃ/(p.180) 2.10.10b/.savisrambha^kathÃ^yogai ratiæ janayate parÃm//(p.180) 2.10.11a/.paraspara^prÅti^karair Ãtma^bhÃva^anuvartanai÷/(p.181) 2.10.11b/.k«aïÃt krodha^parÃv­ttai÷ k«aïÃt prÅti^vilokitai÷//(p.181) 2.10.12a/.hallÅsaka^krŬanakair gÃyanair lÃÂarÃsakai÷/(p.181) 2.10.12b/.rÃga^lola^Ãrdra^nayanaiÓ candra^maï¬ala^vÅk«aïai÷//(p.181) 2.10.13a/.Ãdye saædarÓane jÃte pÆrvaæ ye syur manorathÃ÷/(p.181) 2.10.13b/.punar^viyoge du÷khaæ ca tasya sarvasya kÅrtanai÷//(p.181) 2.10.13c/.kÅrtana^ante ca rÃgeïa pari«vaÇgai÷ sacumbanai÷/(p.181) 2.10.13d/.tais taiÓ ca bhÃvai÷ saæyukto yÆno rÃgo vivardhate//(p.181) 2.10.14/.rÃgavad ÃhÃryarÃgaæ k­trimarÃgaæ vyavahitarÃgaæ poÂÃrataæ khalaratam ayantritaratam iti rataviÓe«Ã÷//(p.182) 2.10.15/.saædarÓanÃt prabh­ty ubhayor api prav­ddha^rÃgayo÷ prayatna^k­te samÃgame pravÃsa^pratyÃgamane và kalaha^viyoga^yoge tad^rÃgavat//(p.182) 2.10.16/.tatra^Ãtma^abhiprÃyÃd yÃvad arthaæ ca prav­tti÷//(p.182) 2.10.17/.madhyastha^rÃgayor Ãrabdhaæ yad anurajyate tad ÃhÃryarÃgam//(p.182) 2.10.18/.tatra cÃtu÷«a«Âikair yogai÷ sÃtmya^anuviddhai÷ saædhuk«ya saædhuk«ya rÃgaæ pravarteta/ 2.10.19/.tat^kÃrya^hetor anyatra saktayor và k­trimarÃgam//(p.183) 2.10.20/.tatra samuccayena yogä ÓÃstrata÷ paÓyet//(p.183) 2.10.21/.puru«as tu h­daya^priyÃm anyÃæ manasi nidhÃya vyavaharet/ saæprayogÃt prabh­ti ratiæ yÃvat/ atas tad^vyavahitarÃgam//(p.183) 2.10.22/.nyÆnÃyÃæ kumbha^dÃsyÃæ paricÃrikÃyÃæ và yÃvad arthaæ saæprayogas tat^poÂÃratam//(p.184) 2.10.23/.tatra^upacÃrÃn na^Ãdriyeta//(p.184) 2.10.24/.tathà veÓyÃyà grÃmÅïena saha yÃvad arthaæ khalaratam//(p.184) 2.10.25/.grÃma^vraja^pratyanta^yo«idbhiÓ ca nÃgarakasya//(p.184) 2.10.26/.utpanna^visrambhayoÓ ca paraspara^anukÆlyÃd ayantritaratam/ iti ratÃni//(p.184) 2.10.27/.vardhamÃna^praïayà tu nÃyikà sapatnÅnÃm agrahaïaæ tad^ÃÓrayam ÃlÃpaæ và gotra^skhalitaæ và na mar«ayet/ nÃyaka^vyalÅkaæ ca//(p.185) 2.10.28/.tatra subh­Óa÷ kalaho ruditam ÃyÃsa÷ Óiro^ruhÃïÃm avak«odanaæ prahaïanam ÃsanÃc chayanÃd và mahyÃæ patanaæ mÃlya^bhÆ«aïa^avamok«o bhÆmau Óayyà ca//(p.185) 2.10.29/.tatra yukta^rÆpeïa sÃmnà pÃda^patanena và prasanna^manÃs tÃm anunayann upakramya Óayanam Ãrohayet//(p.185) 2.10.30/.tasya ca vacanam uttareïa yojayantÅ viv­ddha^krodhà sakaca^graham asya^Ãsyam unnamayya pÃdena bÃhau Óirosi vak«asi p­«Âhe và sak­d dvis trir avahanyÃt/ dvÃra^deÓaæ gacchet/ tatra^upaviÓya^aÓrukaraïam iti/ 2.10.31/.atikruddhÃ^api tu na dvÃra^deÓÃd bhÆyo gacchet/ do«avattvÃt/ iti dattaka÷/ tatra yuktito +anunÅyamÃnà prasÃdam ÃkÃÇk«et/ prasannÃ^api tu saka«Ãyair eva vÃkyair enaæ tudatÅ^iva prasanna^rati^kÃÇk«iïÅ nÃyakena parirabhyeta//(p.186) 2.10.32/.svabhavanasthà tu nimittÃt kalahità tathÃ^vidha^ce«ÂÃ^eva nÃyakam abhigacchet/ (p.186) 2.10.33/.tatra pÅÂhamarda^viÂa^vidÆ«akair nÃyaka^prayuktair upaÓamita^ro«Ã tair eva^anunÅtà tai÷ saha^eva tad^bhavanam adhigacchet/ tatra ca vaset/ iti praïayakalaha÷//(p.187) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.187) 2.10.34ab/.evam etÃæ catu÷«a«Âiæ bÃbhravyeïa prakÅrtitÃm/(p.187) 2.10.34cd/.prayu¤jÃno varastrÅ«u siddhiæ gacchati nÃyaka÷//(p.187) 2.10.35ab/.bruvann apy anyaÓÃstrÃïi catu÷«a«Âi^vivarjita÷/ (p.187) 2.10.35cd/.vidvat^saæsadi na^atyarthaæ kathÃsu paripÆjyate//(p.187) 2.10.36ab/.varjito +apy anya^vij¤Ãnair etayà yas tv alaæk­ta÷/(p.188) 2.10.36cd/.sa go«ÂhyÃæ nara^nÃrÅïÃæ kathÃsv agraæ vigÃhate//(p.188) 2.10.37ab/.vidvadbhi÷ pÆjitÃm enÃæ khalair api supÆjitÃm/(p.188) 2.10.37cd/.pÆjitÃæ gaïikÃsaæghair nandinÅæ ko na pÆjayet//(p.188) 2.10.38ab/.nandinÅ subhagà siddhà subhagaækaraïÅ^iti ca/(p.188) 2.10.38cd/.nÃrÅpriyÃ^iti ca^ÃcÃryai÷ ÓÃstre«v e«Ã nirucyate//(p.188) 2.10.39ab/.kanyÃbhi÷ para^yo«idbhir gaïikÃbhiÓ ca bhÃvata÷/(p.188) 2.10.39cd/.vÅk«yate bahu^mÃnena catu÷«a«Âi^vicak«aïa÷//(p.188) 3. kanyÃsaæprayuktakaæ 3.1.(16) varaïasaævidhÃnam saæbandhaniÓcaya÷ ca 3.1.1/.savarïÃyÃm ananyapÆrvÃyÃæ ÓÃstrato +adhigatÃyÃæ dharmo +artha÷ putrÃ÷ saæbandha÷ pak«av­ddhir anupask­tà ratiÓ ca//(p.190) 3.1.2/.tasmÃt kanyÃm abhijana^upetÃæ mÃtÃ^pit­^matÅæ tri^var«Ãt prabh­ti nyÆna^vayasaæ ÓlÃghya^ÃcÃre dhanavati pak«avati kule saæbandhi^priye saæbandhibhir Ãkule prasÆtÃæ prabhÆta^mÃt­^pit­^pak«Ãæ rÆpa^ÓÅla^lak«aïa^saæpannÃm anyÆna^adhikÃ^(p.190)vina«Âa^danta^nakha^karïa^keÓa^ak«i^stanÅm arogi^prak­ti^ÓarÅrÃæ tathÃ^vidha eva Órutavä ÓÅlayet//(p.191) 3.1.3/.yÃæ g­hÅtvà k­tinam ÃtmÃnaæ manyeta na ca samÃnair nindyeta tasyÃæ prav­ttir iti ghoÂakamukha÷//(p.191) 3.1.4/.tasyà varaïe mÃtÃ^pitarau saæbandhinaÓ ca prayateran/ mitrÃïi ca g­hÅta^vÃkyÃny ubhaya^saæbaddhÃni//(p.191) 3.1.5/.tÃny anye«Ãæ varayitÌïÃæ do«Ãn pratyak«a^anÃgamikÃæÓ ca ÓrÃvayeyu÷/ kaulÃn pauru«eyÃn abhiprÃya^saævardhakÃæÓ ca nÃyakaguïÃn/ viÓe«ataÓ ca kanyÃmÃtur anukÆlÃæs tadÃtva^ÃyatiyuktÃn darÓayeyu÷//(p.192) 3.1.6/.daiva^cintaka^rÆpaÓ ca Óakuna^nimitta^graha^lagna^bala^lak«aïa^darÓanena nÃyakasya bhavi«yantam artha^saæyogaæ kalyÃïam anuvarïayet//(p.192) 3.1.7/.apare punar asya^anyato viÓi«Âena kanyÃlÃbhena kanyÃmÃtaram unmÃdayeyu÷//(p.193) 3.1.8/.daiva^nimitta^Óakuna^upaÓrutÅnÃm Ãnulomyena kanyÃæ varayed dadyÃc ca//(p.193) 3.1.9/.na yad­cchayà kevala^mÃnu«Ãya^iti ghoÂakamukha÷//(p.193) 3.1.10/.suptÃæ rudatÅæ ni«krÃntÃæ varaïe parivarjayet/ 3.1.11/.apraÓasta^nÃmadheyÃæ ca guptÃæ dattÃæ ghonÃæ p­«atÃm ­«abhÃæ vinatÃæ vikaÂÃæ vimuï¬Ãæ Óuci^dÆ«itÃæ sÃækarikÅæ rÃkÃæ phalÅnÅæ mitrÃæ svanujÃm var«akarÅæ ca varjayet//(p.193) 3.1.12a/.nak«atra^ÃkhyÃæ nadÅ^nÃmnÅæ v­k«a^nÃmnÅæ ca garhitÃm/(p.194) 3.1.12b/.lakÃra^repha^upÃntÃæ ca varaïe parivarjayet//(p.194) 3.1.13/.yasyÃæ manaÓ^cak«u«or nibandhas tasyÃm ­ddhi÷/ na^itarÃm Ãdriyeta/ ity eke//(p.194) 3.1.14/.tasmÃt pradÃna^samaye kanyÃm udÃra^ve«Ãæ sthÃpayeyu÷/ aparÃhïikaæ ca nityaæ prasÃdhitÃyÃ÷ sakhÅbhi÷ saha krŬÃ/ yaj¤a^vivÃha^Ãdi«u jana^saædrÃve«u prÃyatnikaæ darÓanam/ tatha^utsave«u ca/ païya^sadharmatvÃt//(p.195) 3.1.15/.varaïa^artham upagatÃæÓ ca bhadra^darÓanÃn pradak«iïa^vÃcaÓ ca tatsaæbandhi^saægatÃn puru«Ãn maÇgalai÷ pratig­hïÅyu÷/ 3.1.16/.kanyÃæ ca^e«Ãm alaæk­tÃm anya^apadeÓena darÓayeyu÷/ 3.1.17/.daivaæ parÅk«aïaæ ca^avadhiæ sthÃpayeyu÷/ à pradÃna^niÓcayÃt//(p.195) 3.1.18/.snÃna^Ãdi«u niyujyamÃnà varayitÃra÷ sarvaæ bhavi«yati^ity uktvà na tad^ahar^eva^abhyupagaccheyu÷//(p.196) 3.1.19/.deÓa^prav­tti^sÃtmyÃd và brÃhma^prÃjÃpatya^Ãr«a^daivÃnÃm anyatamena vivÃhena ÓÃstrata÷ pariïayet/ iti varaïa^vidhÃnam//(p.196) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.196) 3.1.20ab/.samasya^ÃdyÃ÷ saha^krŬà vivÃhÃ÷ saægatÃni ca/(p.196) 3.1.20cd/.samÃnair eva kÃryÃïi na^uttamair na^api vÃ^adhamai÷//(p.196) 3.1.21ab/.kanyÃæ g­hÅtvà varteta pre«yavad yatra nÃyaka÷/(p.197) 3.1.21cd/.taæ vidyÃd ucca^saæbandhaæ parityaktaæ manasvibhi÷//(p.197) 3.1.22ab/.svÃmivad vicared yatra bÃndhavai÷ svai÷ purask­ta÷/(p.197) 3.1.22cd/.aÓlÃghyo hÅna^saæbandha÷ so +api sadbhir vinindyate//(p.197) 3.1.23ab/.paraspara^sukha^ÃsvÃdà krŬà yatra prayujyate/(p.197) 3.1.23cd/.viÓe«ayantÅ ca^anyonyaæ saæbandha÷ sa vidhÅyate//(p.197) 3.1.24ab/.k­tvÃ^api ca^uccasaæbandhaæ paÓcÃj j¤Ãti«u saænamet/(p.197) 3.1.24cd/.na tv eva hÅna^saæbandhaæ kuryÃt sadbhir vininditam//(p.197) 3.2. kanyÃvisrambhaïam 3.2.1/.saægatayos trirÃtram adha÷ Óayyà brahma^caryaæ k«Ãra^lavaïa^varjam ÃhÃras tathà saptÃhaæ satÆrya^maÇgala^snÃnaæ prasÃdhanaæ saha^bhojanaæ ca prek«Ã saæbandhinÃæ ca pÆjanam/ iti sÃrva^varïikam//(p.198) 3.2.2/.tasminn etÃæ niÓi vijane m­dubhir upacÃrair upakrameta//(p.198) 3.2.3/.trirÃtram avacanaæ hi stambham iva nÃyakaæ paÓyantÅ kanyà nirvidyeta paribhavec ca t­tÅyÃm iva prak­tim/ iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷//(p.199) 3.2.4/.upakrameta visrambhayec ca, na tu brahmacaryam ativarteta/ iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.199) 3.2.5/.upakramamÃïaÓ ca na prasahya kiæcid Ãcaret//(p.199) 3.2.6/.kusuma^sadharmÃïo hi yo«ita÷ sukumÃra^upakramÃ÷/ tÃs tv anadhigata^viÓvÃsai÷ prasabham upakramyamÃïÃ÷ saæprayoga^dve«iïyo bhavanti/ tasmÃt sÃmnÃ^eva^upacaret//(p.199) 3.2.7/.yuktyÃ^api tu yata÷ prasaram upalabhet tena^eva^anu praviÓet//(p.200) 3.2.8/.tat^priyeïa^ÃliÇganena^Ãcaritena/ na^atikÃlatvÃt//(p.200) 3.2.9/.pÆrva^kÃyeïa ca^upakramet/ vi«ahyatvÃt//(p.200) 3.2.10/.dÅpa^Ãloke vigìha^yauvanÃyÃ÷ pÆrva^saæstutÃyÃ÷/ bÃlÃyà apÆrvÃyÃÓ ca^andhakÃre//(p.200) 3.2.11/.aÇgÅk­ta^pari«vaÇgÃyÃÓ ca vadanena tÃmbÆla^dÃnam/ tad^apratipadyamÃnÃæ ca sÃntvanair vÃkyai÷ Óapathai÷ pratiyÃcitai÷ pÃda^patanaiÓ ca grÃhayet/ vrŬÃ^yuktÃ^api yo«id^atyanta^kruddhÃ^api na pÃda^patanam ativartate iti sÃrvatrikam//(p.200) 3.2.12/.tad^dÃna^prasaÇgeïa m­du viÓadam akÃhalam asyÃÓ cumbanam/ 3.2.13/.tatra siddhÃm ÃlÃpayet/ 3.2.14/.tac^chravaïa^arthaæ yat kiæ cid alpa^ak«ara^abhidheyam ajÃnann iva p­cchet/ 3.2.15/.tatra ni«pratipattim anudvejayan sÃntvanà yuktaæ bahuÓa eva p­cchet/ 3.2.16/.*tatra[ch:yatra]^apy avadantÅæ nirbadhnÅyÃt//(p.201) 3.2.17/.sarvà eva hi kanyÃ÷ puru«eïa prayujyamÃnaæ vacanaæ vi«a^hante/ na tu laghu^miÓrÃm api vÃcaæ vadanti/ iti ghoÂakamukha÷//(p.201) 3.2.18/.nirbadhyamÃnà tu Óira÷^kampena prativacanÃni yojayet/ kalahe tu na Óira÷ kampayet//(p.202) 3.2.19/.icchasi mÃæ na^icchasi và kiæ te +ahaæ rucito na rucito vÃ^iti p­«Âà ciraæ sthitvà nirbadhyamÃnà tadÃ^anukÆlyena Óira÷ kampayet/ prapa¤cyamÃnà tu vivadet//(p.202) 3.2.20/.saæstutà cet sakhÅm anukÆlÃm ubhayato +api visrabdhÃæ tÃm antarà k­tvà kathÃæ yojayet/ tasminn adhomukhÅ vihaset/ tÃæ ca^ativÃdinÅm adhik«iped vivadec ca/ sà tu parihÃsa^artham idam anayÃ^uktam iti ca^anuktam (p.202) api brÆyÃt/ tatra tÃm apanudya prativacana^artham abhyarthyamÃnà tÆ«ïÅm ÃsÅta/ nirbadhyamÃnà tu na^aham evaæ bravÅmi^ity avyakta^ak«aram anavasita^arthaæ vacanaæ brÆyÃt/ nÃyakaæ ca vihasantÅ kadà cit kaÂÃk«ai÷ prek«eta/ ity ÃlÃpa^yojanam//(p.203) 3.2.21/.evaæ jÃta^paricayà ca^anirvadantÅ tat^samÅpe yÃcitaæ tÃmbÆlaæ vilepanaæ srajaæ nidadhyÃt/ uttarÅye vÃ^asya nibadhnÅyÃt/ 3.2.22/.tathà yuktÃm Ãcchuritakena stana^mukulayor upari sp­Óet/ 3.2.23/.vÃryamÃïaÓ ca tvam api mÃæ pari«vajasva tato na^evam Ãcari«yÃmi^iti sthityà pari«va¤jayet/ svaæ ca hastam à nÃbhi^deÓÃt prasÃrya nirvartayet/ krameïa ca^enÃm utsaÇgam Ãropya^adhikam adhikam upakramet/ apratipadyamÃnÃæ ca bhÅ«ayet//(p.203) 3.2.24/.ahaæ khalu tava danta^padÃny adhare kari«yÃmi stana^p­«Âhe ca nakha^padam/ ÃtmanaÓ ca svayaæ k­tvà tvayà k­tam iti te sakhÅ^janasya purata÷ kathayi«yÃmi/ sà tvaæ kim atra vak«yasi^iti bÃla^vibhÅ«ikair bÃla^pratyÃyanaiÓ ca Óanair enÃæ pratÃrayet/ 3.2.25/.dvitÅyasyÃæ t­tÅyasyÃæ ca rÃtrau kiæ cid adhikaæ visrambhitÃæ hastena yojayet//(p.204) 3.2.26/.sarva^aÇgikaæ cumbanam upakrameta//(p.204) 3.2.27/.ÆrvoÓ ca^upari vinyasta^hasta÷ saævÃhana^kriyÃyÃæ siddhÃyÃæ krameïa^Æru^mÆlam api saævÃhayet/ nivÃrite saævÃhane ko do«a ity Ãkulayed enÃm/ tac ca sthirÅkuryÃt/ tatra siddhÃyà guhya^deÓa^abhimarÓanaæ 3.2.28/.raÓanÃ^viyojanaæ nÅvÅ^*visraæsanaæ[ch:visrasanaæ] vasana^parivartanam Æru^mÆla^saævÃhanaæ ca/ ete ca^asya^anya^apadeÓÃ÷/ yukta^yantrÃæ ra¤jayet/ na tv akÃle vrata^khaï¬anam 3.2.29/.anuÓi«yÃc ca/ Ãtma^anurÃgaæ darÓayet/ manorathÃæÓ ca pÆrva^kÃlikÃn anuvarïayet/ ÃyatyÃæ ca tadÃ^anukÆlyena prav­ttiæ pratijÃnÅyÃt/ sapatnÅbhyaÓ ca sÃdhvasam avacchindyÃt/ kÃlena ca krameïa vimukta^kanyÃ^bhÃvÃm anudvejayann upakrameta/ iti kanyÃ^visrambhaïam//(p.205) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ --- 3.2.30ab/.evaæ citta^anugo bÃlÃm upÃyena prasÃdhayet/(p.206) 3.2.30cd/.tathÃ^asya sÃnuraktà ca suvisrabdhà prajÃyate//(p.206) 3.2.31ab/.na^atyantam Ãnulomyena na ca^atiprÃtilomyata÷/(p.206) 3.2.31cd/.siddhiæ gacchati kanyÃsu tasmÃn madhyena sÃdhayet//(p.206) 3.2.32ab/.Ãtmana÷ prÅtijananaæ yo«itÃæ mÃna^vardhanam/(p.206) 3.2.32cd/.kanyÃ^visrambhaïaæ vetti ya÷ sa tÃsÃæ priyo bhavet//(p.206) 3.2.33ab/.atilajjÃ^anvitÃ^ity *eyaæ[ch:evaæ] yas tu kanyÃm upek«ate/(p.206) 3.2.33cd/.so +anabhiprÃyavedi^iti paÓuvat paribhÆyate//(p.206) 3.2.34ab/.sahasà vÃ^apy upakrÃntà kanyÃ^cittam avindatÃ/ (p.207) 3.2.34cd/.bhayaæ vitrÃsam udvegaæ sadyo dve«aæ ca gacchati//(p.207) 3.2.35ab/.sà prÅtiyogam aprÃptà tena^udvegena dÆ«itÃ/(p.207) 3.2.35cd/.puru«a^dve«iïÅ và syÃd vidvi«Âà và tato +anyagÃ//(p.207) 3.3. bÃlÃyÃm upakramÃ÷ iÇgitÃkÃrasÆcanam ca 3.3.1/.dhana^hÅnas tu guïa^yukto +api, madhyastha^guïo hÅna^apadeÓo vÃ, sadhano và prÃtiveÓya÷, mÃt­^pit­^bhrÃt­«u ca paratantra÷, bÃla^v­ttir ucita^praveÓo và kanyÃm alabhyatvÃn na varayet/ 3.3.2/.bÃlyÃt prabh­ti ca^enÃæ svayam eva^anura¤jayet/ 3.3.3/.tathÃ^yuktaÓ ca mÃtula^kula^anuvartÅ dak«iïÃ^pathe bÃla eva (p.207) mÃtrà ca pitrà ca viyukta÷ paribhÆta^kalpo dhana^utkar«Ã^dalabhyÃæ mÃtula^duhitaram anyasmai và pÆrva^dattÃæ sÃdhayet/ 3.3.4/.anyÃm api bÃhyÃæ sp­hayet 3.3.5/.bÃlÃyÃm evaæ sati dharma^adhigame saævananaæ ÓlÃghyam iti ghoÂakamukha÷//(p.208) 3.3.6/.tayà saha pu«pa^avacayaæ grathanaæ g­hakaæ duhit­kÃ^krŬÃ^yojanaæ bhakta^pÃna^karaïam iti kurvÅta/ paricayasya vayasaÓ ca^anurÆpyÃt/ 3.3.7/.Ãkar«a^krŬà paÂÂikÃ^krŬà mu«Âi^dyÆta^k«ullaka^Ãdi^dyÆtÃni madhyama^aÇguli^grahaïaæ «aÂ^pëÃïaka^ÃdÅni ca deÓyÃni tat^sÃtmyÃt tad^Ãpta^dÃsa^ceÂikÃbhis tayà ca saha^anukrŬeta/ 3.3.8/.k«ve¬itakÃni sunimÅlitakÃm ÃrabdhikÃæ lavaïa^vÅthikÃm anila^tìitakÃæ godhÆma^pu¤jikÃm aÇguli^tìitakÃæ sakhÅbhir anyÃni ca deÓyÃni//(p.209) 3.3.9/.yÃæ ca viÓvÃsyÃm asyÃæ manyeta tayà saha nirantarÃæ prÅtiæ kuryÃt/ paricayÃæÓ ca budhyeta/ 3.3.10/.dhÃtreyikÃæ ca^asyÃ÷ priya^hitÃbhyÃm adhikam upag­hïÅyÃt/ sà hi prÅyamÃïà vidita^ÃkÃrÃ^apy apratyÃdiÓantÅ taæ tÃæ ca yojayituæ ÓaknuyÃt/ anabhihitÃ^api pratyÃcÃryakam/ 3.3.11/.avidita^ÃkÃrÃ^api hi guïÃn eva^anurÃgÃt prakÃÓayet/ yathà prayojyÃ^anurajyeta/ 3.3.12/.yatra yatra ca kautukaæ prayojyÃyÃs tad anu praviÓya sÃdhayet/ 3.3.13/.krŬanaka^dravyÃïi yÃny apÆrvÃïi yÃny anyÃsÃæ viralaÓo vidyeraæs tÃny asyà ayatnena saæpÃdayet/ 3.3.14/.tatra kandukam aneka^bhakti^citram alpa^kÃla^antaritam anyad anyac ca saædarÓayet/ tathà sÆtra^dÃru^gavala^gaja^danta^mayÅr duhit­kà madhu^ucchi«Âa^pi«Âa^m­ï^mayÅÓ ca/ 3.3.15/.bhakta^pÃka^artham asyà mahÃn asikasya ca darÓanam/ 3.3.16/.këÂha^medhrakayoÓ ca saæyuktayoÓ ca strÅ^puæsayor aja^e¬akÃnÃæ deva^kula^g­hakÃnÃæ m­d^vidala^këÂha^vinirmitÃnÃæ Óuka^parabh­ta^madana^sÃrikÃ^lÃvaka^kukkuÂa^tittiri^pa¤jarakÃïÃæ ca vicitra^Ãk­ti^saæyuktÃnÃæ jala^bhÃjanÃnÃæ ca yantrikÃïÃæ vÅïikÃnÃæ paÂolikÃnÃm (p.210) alaktaka^mana÷ÓilÃ^haritÃla^hiÇgulaka^ÓyÃma^varïaka^ÃdÅnÃæ tathà candana^kuÇkumayo÷ pÆga^phalÃnÃæ pattrÃïÃæ kÃla^yuktÃnÃæ ca Óakti^vi«aye pracchannaæ dÃnaæ prakÃÓa^dravyÃïÃæ ca prakÃÓam/ yathà ca sarva^abhiprÃya^saævardhakam enaæ manyeta tathà prayatitavyam/ 3.3.17/.vÅk«aïe ca pracchannam arthayet/ tathà kathÃ^yojanam/ 3.3.18/.pracchanna^dÃnasya tu kÃraïam Ãtmano guru^janÃd bhayaæ khyÃpayet/ deyasya ca^anyena sp­haïÅyatvam iti/ 3.3.19/.vardhamÃna^anurÃgaæ ca^ÃkhyÃnake mana÷ kurvatÅm anvarthÃbhi÷ kathÃbhiÓ citta^hÃriïÅbhiÓ ca ra¤jayet/ 3.3.20/.vismaye«u prasahyamÃnÃm indra^jÃlai÷ prayogair vismÃpayet/ kalÃsu kautukinÅæ tat^kauÓalena gÅta^priyÃæ Óruti^harair gÅtai÷/ ÃÓvayujyÃm a«ÂamÅ^candrake kaumudyÃm utsave«u yÃtrÃyÃæ grahaïe g­ha^ÃcÃre và vicitrair ÃpŬai÷ *karïa[ch:karïaæ]^pattra^bhaÇgai÷ sikthaka^pradhÃnair vastra^aÇgulÅyaka^bhÆ«aïa^dÃnaiÓ ca/ no ced do«a^karÃïi manyeta/ 3.3.21/.anya^puru«a^viÓe«a^abhij¤atayà dhÃtreyikÃ^asyÃ÷ puru«a^prav­ttau cÃtu÷«a«ÂikÃn yogÃn grÃhayet/ 3.3.22/.tad^grahaïa^upadeÓena ca prayojyÃyÃæ rati^kauÓalam Ãtmana÷ prakÃÓayet/ 3.3.23/.udÃra^ve«aÓ ca svayam anupahata^darÓanaÓ syÃt/ bhÃvaæ ca kurvatÅm iÇgita^ÃkÃrai÷ sÆcayet/ 3.3.24/.yuvatayo hi saæs­«Âam abhÅk«ïa^darÓanaæ ca puru«aæ prathamaæ kÃmayante/ kÃmayamÃnà api tu na^abhiyu¤jata iti prÃyovÃda÷/ iti bÃlÃyÃm upakramÃ÷//(p.211) 3.3.25/.tÃn iÇgita^ÃkÃrÃn vak«yÃma÷//(p.214) 3.3.26/.saæmukhaæ taæ tu na vÅk«ate/ vÅk«ità vrŬÃæ darÓayati/ rucyam Ãtmano +aÇgam apadeÓena prakÃÓayati/ pramattaæ pracchannaæ nÃyakam atikrÃntaæ ca vÅk«ate/ 3.3.27/.p­«Âà ca kiæ cit sasmitam avyakta^ak«aram anavasitÃ^arthaæ ca mandaæ mandam adhomukhÅ kathayati/ tat^samÅpe ciraæ sthÃnam abhinandati/ dÆre sthità paÓyatu mÃm iti manyamÃnà parijanaæ savadana^vikÃram Ãbhëate/ taæ deÓaæ na mu¤cati/ 3.3.28/.yat kiæ cid d­«Âvà vihasitaæ karoti/ tatra kathÃm avasthÃna^artham anubadhnÃti/ bÃlasya^aÇka^gatasya^ÃliÇganaæ cumbanaæ ca karoti/ paricÃrikÃyÃs tilakaæ ca racayati/ parijanÃnava«Âabhya tÃs tÃÓ ca lÅlà darÓayati/ 3.3.29/.tan^mitre«u viÓvasiti/ vacanaæ ca^e«Ãæ bahu manyate karoti ca/ tat^paricÃrakai÷ saha prÅtiæ saækathÃæ dyÆtam iti ca karoti/ svakarmasu ca prabhavi«ïur iva^etÃn niyu¤kte/ te«u ca nÃyaka^saækathÃm anyasya kathayatsv avahità tÃæ Ó­ïoti/ 3.3.30/.dhÃtreyikayà codità nÃyakasya^udavasitaæ praviÓati/ tÃm antarà k­tvà tena saha dyÆtaæ krŬÃm ÃlÃpaæ ca^Ãyojayitum icchati/ analaæk­tà darÓana^pathaæ (p.214)pariharati/ karïa^pattram aÇgulÅyakaæ srajaæ và tena yÃcità sadhÅram eva gÃtrÃd avatÃrya sakhyà haste dadÃti/ tena ca dattaæ nityaæ dhÃrayati/ anya^vara^saækathÃsu vi«aïïà bhavati/ tat^pak«akaiÓ ca saha na saæs­jyata iti//(p.215) bhavataÓ ca^atra Ólokau ---(p.215) 3.3.31ab/.d­«ÂvÃ^etÃn bhÃva^saæyuktÃn ÃkÃrÃn iÇgitÃni ca/(p.215) 3.3.31cd/.kanyÃyÃ÷ saæprayoga^arthaæ tÃæs tÃn yogÃn vicintayet//(p.215) 3.3.32ab/.bÃla^krŬanakair bÃlà kalÃbhir yauvane sthitÃ/ 3.3.32cd/.vatsalà ca^api saægrÃhyà viÓvÃsyajana^saægrahÃt//(p.216) 3.4. ekapuru«ÃbhiyogÃ÷ 3.4.1/.darÓita^iÇgita^ÃkÃrÃæ kanyÃm *upÃyato[ch:upÃyo] +abhiyu¤jÅta//(p.216) 3.4.2/.dyÆte krŬanake«u ca vivadamÃna÷ sÃkÃram asyÃ÷ pÃïim avalambeta//(p.216) 3.4.3/.yathoktaæ ca sp­«Âaka^Ãdikam ÃliÇgana^vidhiæ vidadhyÃt//(p.216) 3.4.4/.patra^cchedya^kriyÃyÃæ ca sva^abhiprÃyÃ^sÆcakaæ mithunam asyà darÓayet//(p.217) 3.4.5/.evam anyad^viralaÓo darÓayet//(p.217) 3.4.6/.jala^krŬÃyÃæ tad^dÆrato +apsu nimagna÷ samÅpam asyà gatvà sp­«Âvà ca^enÃæ tatra^eva^unmajjet//(p.217) 3.4.7/.nava^patrika^Ãdi«u ca saviÓe«a^bhÃva^nivedanam//(p.217) 3.4.8/.Ãtma^du÷khasya^anirvedena kathanam//(p.217) 3.4.9/.svapnasya ca bhÃva^yuktasya^anya^apadeÓena//(p.217) 3.4.10/.prek«aïake svajana^samÃje và samÅpa^upaveÓanam/ tatra^anya^apadi«Âaæ sparÓanam//(p.217) 3.4.11/.apÃÓraya^arthaæ ca caraïena caraïasya pŬanam//(p.217) 3.4.12/.tata÷ Óanakair eka^ekÃm aÇgulim abhisp­Óet//(p.218) 3.4.13/.pÃda^aÇgu«Âhena ca nakha^agrÃïi ghaÂÂayet//(p.218) 3.4.14/.tatra siddha÷ padÃt padam adhikam ÃkÃÇk«et//(p.218) 3.4.15/.k«Ãnty arthaæ ca tad eva^abhyaset//(p.218) 3.4.16/.pÃda^Óauce pÃda^aÇguli^saædaæÓena tad^aÇguli^pŬanam//(p.218) 3.4.17/.dravyasya samarpaïe pratigrahe và tadgato vikÃra÷//(p.218) 3.4.18/.Ãcamana^ante ca^udakena^aseka÷//(p.218) 3.4.19/.vijane tamasi ca dvandvam ÃsÅna÷ k«Ãntiæ kruvÅta/ samÃna^deÓa^ÓayyÃyÃæ ca//(p.218) 3.4.20/.tatra yathÃrtham anudvejayato bhÃva^nivedanam//(p.219) 3.4.21/.vivikte ca kiæ cid asti kathayitavyam ity uktvà nirvacanaæ bhÃvaæ ca tatra^upalak«ayet/ yathà pÃra^dÃrike vak«yÃma÷//(p.219) 3.4.22/.vidita^bhÃvas tu vyÃdhim apadiÓya^enÃæ vÃrtÃ^grahaïa^arthaæ svam udavasitam Ãnayet//(p.219) 3.4.23/.ÃgatÃyÃÓ ca Óira÷^pŬane niyoga÷/ pÃïim avalambya ca^asyÃ÷ sÃkÃraæ nayanayor lalÃÂe ca nidadhyÃt//(p.219) 3.4.24/.au«adha^apadeÓa^arthaæ ca^asyÃ÷ karma vinirdiÓet//(p.219) 3.4.25/.idaæ tvayà kartavyam/ na hy etad ­te kanyayà anyena kÃryam iti gacchantÅæ punar Ãgamana^anubandham enÃæ vis­jet//(p.220) 3.4.26/.asya ca yogasya trirÃtraæ trisaædhyaæ ca prayukti÷//(p.220) 3.4.27/.abhÅk«ïa^darÓana^artham ÃgatÃyÃÓ ca go«ÂhÅæ vardhayet//(p.220) 3.4.28/.anyÃbhir api saha viÓvÃsana^artham adhikam adhikaæ ca^abhiyu¤jÅta/ na tu vÃcà nirvadet//(p.220) 3.4.29/.dÆragata^bhÃvo +api hi kanyÃsu na nirvedena siddhyati^iti ghoÂakamukha÷//(p.220) 3.4.30/.yadà tu bahu^siddhÃæ manyeta tadÃ^eva^upakramet//(p.220) 3.4.31/.prado«e niÓi tamasi ca yo«ito manda^sÃdhvasÃ÷ surata^(p.220)vyavasÃyinyo rÃgavatyaÓ ca bhavanti/ na ca puru«aæ pratyÃcak«ate/ tasmÃt tatkÃlaæ prayojayitavyà iti prÃyovÃda÷//(p.221) 3.4.32/.eka^puru«a^abhiyogÃnÃæ tv asaæbhave g­hÅta^arthayà dhÃtreyikayà sakhyà và tasyÃm antarbhÆtayà tam artham anirvadantyà saha^enÃm aÇkam ÃnÃyayet/ tato yathoktam abhiyu¤jÅta//(p.221) 3.4.33/.svÃæ và paricÃrikÃm ÃdÃv eva sakhÅtvena^asyÃ÷ praïidadhyÃt//(p.221) 3.4.34/.yaj¤e vivÃhe yÃtrÃyÃm utsave vyasane prek«aïaka^vyÃp­te jane tatra tatra ca d­«Âa^iÇgita^ÃkÃrÃæ parÅk«ita^bhÃvÃm ekÃkinÅm upakrameta/ 3.4.35/.na hi d­«Âa^bhÃvà yo«ito deÓe kÃle ca prayujyamÃnà vyÃvartanta iti vÃtsyÃyana÷/ ity ekapuru«a^abhiyogÃ÷/(p.221) 3.4.36/.manda^apadeÓà guïavaty api kanyà dhana^hÅnà kulÅnÃ^api samÃnair ayÃcyÃmÃnà mÃtÃ^pit­^viyuktà và j¤Ãti^kula^vartinÅ và prÃpta^yauvanà pÃïi^grahaïaæ svayam abhÅpseta//(p.222) 3.4.37/.sà tu guïavantaæ Óaktaæ sudarÓanaæ bÃla^prÅtyÃ^abhiyojayet//(p.222) 3.4.38/.yaæ và manyeta mÃtÃ^pitror asamÅk«ayà svayam apy ayam indriya^daurbalyÃn mayi pravarti«yata iti priya^hita^upacÃrair abhÅk«ïa^saædarÓanena ca tam Ãvarjayet//(p.222) 3.4.39/.mÃtà ca^enÃæ sakhÅbhir dhÃtreyikÃbhiÓ ca saha tad^abhimukhÅæ kuryÃt//(p.223) 3.4.40/.pu«pa^gandha^tÃmbÆla^hastÃyà vijane vikÃle ca tad^upasthÃnam/ kalÃ^kauÓala^prakÃÓane và saævÃhane Óirasa÷ pŬane ca^aucitya^darÓanam/ prayojyasya sÃtmya^yuktÃ÷ kathÃ^yogÃ÷ bÃlÃyÃm upakrame«u yathoktam Ãcaret//(p.223) 3.4.41/.na ca^eva^antarÃ^api puru«aæ svayam abhiyu¤jÅta/ svayam abhiyoginÅ hi yuvati÷ saubhÃgyaæ jahÃti^ity^ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.223) 3.4.42/.tat^prayuktÃnÃæ tv abhiyogÃnÃm Ãnulomyena grahaïam/ 3.4.43/.pari«vaktà ca na vik­tiæ bhajet/ Ólak«ïam ÃkÃram ajÃnatÅ^iva pratig­hïÅyÃt/ vadana^grahaïe balÃt kÃra÷/ 3.4.44/.rati^bhÃvanÃm abhyarthyamÃnÃyÃ÷ k­cchrÃd guhya^saæsparÓanam//(p.223) 3.4.45/.abhyarthitÃ^api na^ativiv­tà svayaæ syÃt/ anyatra^aniÓcaya^kÃlÃt/ 3.4.46/.yadà tu manyeta^anurakto mayi na vyÃvarti«yata iti tadÃ^eva^enam abhiyu¤jÃnaæ bÃla^bhÃva^mok«Ãya *tvarayet[ch:tvaret]/ 3.4.47/.vimukta^kanyÃ^bhÃvà ca viÓvÃsye«u prakÃÓayet/ iti prayojyasya^upÃvartanam//(p.224) 3.4.48a/.kanyÃ^abhiyujyamÃnà tu yaæ manyeta^ÃÓrayaæ sukham/(p.224) 3.4.48b/.anukÆlaæ ca vaÓyaæ ca tasya kuryÃt parigraham//(p.224) 3.4.49a/.anapek«ya guïÃn yatra rÆpa^maucityam eva ca/(p.225) 3.4.49b/.kurvÅta dhana^lobhena patiæ sa^apatnake«v api//(p.225) 3.4.50a/.tatra yukta^guïaæ vaÓyaæ Óaktaæ balavad arthinam/(p.225) 3.4.50b/.upÃyair abhiyu¤jÃnaæ kanyà na pratilobhayet//(p.225) 3.4.51a/.varaæ vaÓyo daridro +api nirguïo +apy Ãtma^dhÃraïa÷/(p.225) 3.4.51b/.guïair yukto +api na tv evaæ bahu^sÃdhÃraïa÷ pati÷//(p.225) 3.4.52a/.prÃyeïa dhaninÃæ dÃrà bahavo niravagrahÃ÷/(p.225) 3.4.52b/.bÃhye saty upabhoge +api nirvisrambhà bahi÷^sukhÃ÷//(p.225) 3.4.53a/.nÅco yas tv abhiyu¤jÅta puru«a÷ palito +api vÃ/ 3.4.53b/.videÓa^gati^ÓÅlaÓ ca na sa saæyogam arhati// 3.4.54a/.yad^­cchayÃ^abhiyukto yo dambha^dyÆta^adhiko +api vÃ/ 3.4.54b/.sapatnÅkaÓ ca sa^apatyo na sa saæyogam arhati// 3.4.55a/.guïa^sÃmye +abhiyoktÌïÃm eko varayità vara÷/ 3.4.55b/.tatra^abhiyoktari Óre«Âhyam anurÃga^Ãtmako hi sa÷// 3.5. 3.5.1/.prÃcuryeïa kanyÃyà vivikta^darÓanasya^ÃlÃbhe dhÃtreyikÃæ priya^hitÃbhyÃm upag­hya^upasarpet//(p.227) 3.5.2/.sà ca^enÃm avidità nÃma nÃyakasya bhÆtvà tad^guïair anura¤jayet/ tasyÃÓ ca rucyÃn nÃyaka^guïÃn bhÆyi«Âham upavarïayet/ 3.5.3/.anye«Ãæ vara^pitÌïÃæ doÓÃn abhiprÃya^viruddhÃn pratipÃdayet/ 3.5.4/.mÃtÃ^pitroÓ ca guïÃn abhij¤atÃæ lubdhatÃæ ca capalatÃæ ca bÃndhavÃnÃm/ 3.5.5/.yÃÓ ca^anyà api samÃna^jÃtÅyÃ÷ kanyÃ÷ ÓakuntalÃ^ÃdyÃ÷ svabuddhyà bhartÃraæ prÃpya saæprayuktà modante sma tÃÓ ca^asyà nidarÓayet/ 3.5.6/.mahÃ^kule«u sa^apatnakair bÃdhyÃmÃnà *vidvi«ÂÃ[ch:vidvi«ÂÃ÷] du÷khitÃ÷ parityaktÃÓ ca d­Óyante/ 3.5.7/.Ãyatiæ ca^asya varïayet/ 3.5.8/.sukham anupahatam ekacÃritÃyÃæ *nÃyikÃ[ch:nÃyakÃ]^anurÃgaæ ca varïayet/ 3.5.9/.samanorathÃyÃÓ ca^asyà apÃyaæ sÃdhvasaæ vrŬÃæ ca hetubhir avacchindyÃt/ 3.5.10/.dÆtÅkalpaæ ca sakalam Ãcaret/ 3.5.11/.tvÃm ajÃnatÅm iva nÃyako balÃd grahÅ«yati^iti tathà suparig­hÅtaæ syÃd iti yojayet//(p.227) 3.5.12/.pratipannÃm abhipreta^avakÃÓa^vartinÅæ nÃyaka÷ Órotriya^ÃgÃrÃd agnim ÃnÃyya kuÓÃn ÃstÅrya yathÃsm­ti hutvà ca tri÷ parikramet/ 3.5.13/.tato mÃtari pitari ca prakÃÓayet/ 3.5.14/.agni^sÃk«ikà hi vivÃhà na nivartanta ity ÃcÃrya^samaya÷//(p.228) 3.5.15/.dÆ«ayitvà ca^enÃæ Óanai÷ svajane prakÃÓayet/ 3.5.16/.tad^bÃndhavÃÓ ca yathà kulasya^adhaæ pariharanto daï¬a^bhayÃc ca tasmà eva^enÃæ dadyus tathà yojayet/ 3.5.17/.anantaraæ ca prÅty^upagraheïa rÃgeïa tad^bÃndhavÃn prÅïayed iti/ 3.5.18/.gÃndharveïa vivÃhena và ce«Âeta// 3.5.19/.apratipadyamÃnÃyÃm antaÓ cÃriïÅm anyÃæ kula^pramadÃæ pÆrva^saæs­«ÂÃæ prÅyamÃïÃæ ca^upag­hya tayà saha vi«ahyam avakÃÓam enÃm anya^kÃrya^apadeÓena^Ãnayayet/ 3.5.20/.tata÷ Órotriya^ÃgÃrÃd agnim iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa//(p.229) 3.5.21/.Ãsanne ca vivÃhe mÃtaram asyÃs tad abhimata^do«air anuÓayaæ grÃhayet/ 3.5.22/.tatas tad^anumatena prÃtiveÓya^abhavane niÓi nÃyakam ÃnÃyya Órotriya^ÃgÃrÃd agnim iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa//(p.229) 3.5.23/.bhrÃtaram asyà và samÃna^vayasaæ veÓyÃsu parastrÅ«u và prasaktam asukareïa sÃhÃya^dÃnena priya^upagrahaiÓ ca sudÅrgha^kÃlam anura¤jayet/ ante ca sva^abhiprÃyaæ grÃhayet/ 3.5.24/.prÃyeïa hi yuvÃna÷ samÃna^ÓÅla^vyasana^vayasÃæ vayasyÃnÃm arthe jÅvitam api tyajanti/ tatas tena^eva^anyakÃryÃt tÃm ÃnÃyayet/ vi«ahyaæ sÃ^avakÃÓam iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa//(p.230) 3.5.25/.a«ÂamÅ^candrika^Ãdi«u ca dhÃtreyikà madanÅyam enÃæ pÃyayitvà kiæ cid Ãtmana÷ kÃryam uddiÓya nÃyakasya vi«ahyaæ deÓam Ãnayet/ tatra^enÃæ madÃt saæj¤Ãm apratipadyamÃnÃæ dÆ«ayitvÃ^iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa//(p.230) 3.5.26/.suptÃæ ca^ekacÃriïÅæ dhÃtreyikÃæ vÃrayitvà saæj¤Ãm apratipadyamÃnÃæ dÆ«ayitvÃ^iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa//(p.230) 3.5.27/.grÃma^antaram udyÃnaæ và gacchantÅæ viditvà susaæbh­ta^sahÃyo nÃyakas tadà rak«iïo vitrÃsya hatvà và kanyÃm apaharet/ iti vivÃha^yogÃ÷//(p.231) 3.5.28a/.pÆrva÷ pÆrva÷ pradhÃnaæ syÃd vivÃho dharmata÷ sthite÷/(p.231) 3.5.28b/.pÆrva^abhÃve tata÷ kÃryo yo ya uttara uttara÷//(p.231) 3.5.29a/.vyƬhÃnÃæ hi vivÃhÃnÃm anurÃga÷ phalaæ yata÷/(p.231) 3.5.29b/.madhyamo +api hi sadyogo gÃndharvas tena pÆjita÷//(p.231) 3.5.30a/.sukhatvÃd abahukleÓÃd api ca^avaraïÃd iha/(p.232) 3.5.30b/.anurÃga^ÃtmakatvÃc ca gÃndharva÷ pravaro mata÷//(p.232) 4. bhÃryÃdhikÃrikaæ 4.1.ekacÃriïÅv­ttaæ pravÃsacaryà ca 4.1.1/.bhÃryÃ^ekacÃriïÅ gƬha^viÓrambhà devavat patim ÃnukÆlyena varteta//(p.233) 4.1.2/.tan^matena kuÂumba^cintÃm Ãtmani saæniveÓayet//(p.233) 4.1.3/.veÓma ca Óuci susaæm­«Âa^sthÃnaæ viracita^vividha^kusumaæ Ólak«ïa^bhÆmi^talaæ h­dya^darÓanaæ tri«avaïa^Ãcarita^bali^karma pÆjita^deva^Ãyatanaæ kuryÃt//(p.233) 4.1.4/.na hy ato +anyad^g­ha^sthÃnÃæ citta^grÃhakam asti^iti gonardÅya÷//(p.233) 4.1.5/.guru«u bh­tya^varge«u nÃyaka^bhaginÅ«u tat^pati«u ca yathÃ^arhaæ pratipatti÷//(p.234) 4.1.6/.paripÆte«u ca harita^ÓÃka^vaprÃn ik«ustambä jÅraka^sar«apa^ajamoda^Óatapu«pÃ^tamÃla^gulmÃæÓ ca kÃrayet//(p.234) 4.1.7/.kubjaka^Ãmalaka^mallikÃ^jÃtÅ^kuraïÂaka^navamÃlikÃ^tagara^nandyÃvarta^j apÃ^gulmÃn anyÃæÓ ca bahu^pu«pÃn bÃlaka^uÓÅraka^pÃtÃlikÃæÓ ca v­k«a^vÃÂikÃyÃæ ca sthaï¬ilÃni manoj¤Ãni kÃrayet//(p.234) 4.1.8/.madhye kÆpaæ vÃpÅæ dÅrghikÃæ và khÃnayet//(p.234) 4.1.9/.bhik«ukÅ^ÓramaïÃ^k«apaïÃ^kulaÂÃ^kuhakÃ^Åk«aïikÃ^mÆlakÃrikÃbhir na saæs­jyeta//(p.234) 4.1.10/.bhojane ca rucitam idam asmai dve«yam idaæ pathyam idam apathyam idam iti ca vindyÃt//(p.235) 4.1.11/.svaraæ bahir upaÓrutya bhavanam Ãgacchata÷ kiæ k­tyam iti bruvatÅ sajjà bhavana^madhye ti«Âhet//(p.235) 4.1.12/.paricÃrikÃm apanudya svayaæ pÃdau prak«Ãlayet//(p.235) 4.1.13/.nÃyakasya ca na vimukta^bhÆ«aïaæ vijane saædarÓane ti«Âhet//(p.235) 4.1.14/.ativyayam asad^vyayaæ và kurvÃïÃæ rahasi bodhayet//(p.235) 4.1.15/.ÃvÃhe vivÃhe yaj¤e gamanaæ sakhÅbhi÷ saha go«ÂhÅæ devatÃ^abhigamanam ity anuj¤Ãtà kuryÃt//(p.235) 4.1.16/.sarva^krŬÃsu ca tad^Ãnulomyena prav­tti÷//(p.235) 4.1.17/.paÓcÃt saæveÓanaæ pÆrvam utthÃnam anavabodhanaæ ca suptasya//(p.236) 4.1.18/.mahÃnasaæ ca suguptaæ syÃd darÓanÅyaæ ca//(p.236) 4.1.19/.nÃyaka^apacÃre«u kiæ cit kalu«ità na^atyarthaæ nirvadet//(p.236) 4.1.20/.sÃdhik«epa^vacanaæ tv enaæ mitra^jana^madhyastham ekÃkinaæ vÃ^apy upÃlabheta/ na ca mÆla^kÃrikà syÃt//(p.236) 4.1.21/.na hy ato +anyad apratyaya^kÃraïam asti^iti gonardÅya÷//(p.236) 4.1.22/.durvyÃh­taæ durnirÅk«itam anyato mantraïaæ dvÃra^deÓa^avasthÃnaæ nirÅk«aïaæ và ni«kuÂe«u mantraïaæ vivikte«u ciram avasthÃnam iti varjayet//(p.236) 4.1.23/.sveda^danta^paÇka^durgandhÃæÓ ca budhyeta^iti virÃga^kÃraïam//(p.237) 4.1.24/.bahu^bhÆ«aïaæ vividha^kusuma^anulepanaæ vividha^aÇga^rÃga^samujjvalaæ vÃsa ity ÃbhigÃmiko ve«a÷/ 4.1.25/.pratanu^Ólak«ïa^alpa^dukÆlatà parimitam Ãbharaïaæ sugandhità na^atyulbaïam anulepanam/ tathà ÓuklÃny anyÃni pu«pÃïi^iti vaihÃriko ve«a÷//(p.237) 4.1.26/.nÃyakasya vratam upavÃsaæ ca svayam api karaïena^anuvarteta/ vÃritÃyÃæ ca na^aham atra nirbandhanÅya^iti tad^vacaso nivartanam//(p.237) 4.1.27/.m­d^vidala^këÂha^carma^loha^bhÃï¬ÃnÃæ ca kÃle samargha^grahaïam//(p.237) 4.1.28/.tathà lavaïa^snehayoÓ ca gandha^dravya^kaÂuka^bhÃï¬a^o«adhÃnÃæ ca durlabhÃnÃæ bhavanesu pracchannaæ nidhÃnam//(p.237) 4.1.29/.mÆlaka^Ãluka^pÃlaÇkÅ damanaka^ÃmrÃtaka^ervÃruka^trapusa^vÃrtÃka^kÆ«mÃï¬a^ÃlÃbu^sÆraïa^ÓukanÃsà ^svayaæguptÃ^tilaparïÅka^agnimantha^laÓuna^palÃï¬u^prabh­tÅnÃæ sarva^o«adhÅnÃæ ca bÅja^grahaïaæ kÃle vÃpaÓ ca//(p.238) 4.1.30/.svasya ca sÃrasya parebhyo na^ÃkhyÃnaæ bhart­^mantritasya ca//(p.238) 4.1.31/.samÃnÃÓ ca striya÷ kauÓalena^ujjvalatayà pÃkena mÃnena tathÃ^upacÃrair atiÓayÅta//(p.238) 4.1.32/.sÃævatsarikamÃyaæ saækhyÃya tad^anurÆpaæ vyayaæ kuryÃt//(p.238) 4.1.33/.bhojana^avaÓi«ÂÃd gorasÃd gh­ta^karaïam tathà taila^gu¬ayo÷/ karpÃsasya ca sÆtra^kartanam sÆtrasya vÃnam/ Óikya^rajju^pÃÓa^valkala^saægrahaïam/ kuÂÂana^kaï¬ana^avek«aïam/ *ÃcÃma[ch:ÃmacÃ]^maï¬a^tu«a^*kaïa[ch:kakha]^kuÂy^aÇgÃrÃïÃm upayojanam/ bh­tya^vetana^bharaïa^j¤Ãnam/ k­«i^paÓupÃlana^cintÃ^vÃhana^vidhÃna^yogÃ÷/ meÓa^*kukkaÂa[ch:kukkuÂa]^lÃvaka^Óuka^ÓÃrikÃ^parabh­ta^mayÆra^vÃnara^m­gà ïÃm avek«aïam/ daivasikÃya^vyaya^piï¬Åkaraïam iti ca vidyÃt//(p.238) 4.1.34/.taj^jaghanyÃnÃæ ca jÅrïa^vÃsasÃæ saæcayas tair vividha^rÃgai÷ Óuddhair và k­ta^karmaïÃæ paricÃrakÃïÃm anugraho mÃna^arthe«u ca dÃnam anyatra vÃ^upayoga÷//(p.239) 4.1.35/.surÃ^kumbhÅnÃm Ãsava^kumbhÅnÃæ ca sthÃpanaæ tad^upayoga÷ kraya^vikrayÃv ÃyavyayÃ^avek«aïam//(p.239) 4.1.36/.nÃyaka^mitrÃïÃæ ca srag^anulepana^tÃmbÆla^dÃnai÷ pÆjanaæ nyÃyata÷/ 4.1.37/.ÓvaÓrÆ^ÓvaÓura^paricaryà tat^pÃratantryam anuttara^vÃdità parimita^apracaï¬a^ÃlÃpakaraïam anuccair hÃsa÷/ tat^priya^apriye«u svapriya^apriye«v iva v­tti÷/ 4.1.38/.bhoge«v anutseka÷/ 4.1.39/.parijane dÃk«iïyam/ 4.1.40/.nÃyakasya^anivedya na kasmai (p.239)cid dÃnam/ 4.1.41/.svakarmasu bh­tyajana^niyamanam utsave«u ca^asya pÆjanam ity ekacÃriïÅ^v­ttam//(p.240) 4.1.42/.pravÃse maÇgala^mÃtra^Ãbharaïà devatÃ^upavÃsa^parà vÃrtÃyÃæ sthità g­hÃn avek«eta//(p.240) 4.1.43/.Óayyà ca guru^jana^mÆle/ tad abhimatà kÃrya^ni«patti÷/ nÃyaka^abhimatÃnÃæ ca^arthÃnÃm arjane pratisaæskÃre ca yatna÷//(p.240) 4.1.44/.nitya^naimittike«u karmasu^ucito vyaya÷/ tad^ÃrabdhÃnÃæ ca karmaïÃæ samÃpane mati÷//(p.240) 4.1.45/.j¤Ãti^kulasya^anabhigamanam anyatra vyasana^utsavÃbhyÃm/ tatra^api nÃyaka^parijana^adhi«ÂhitÃyà na^atikÃlam avasthÃnam aparivartita^pravÃsa^ve«atà ca//(p.241) 4.1.46/.guru^jana^anuj¤ÃtÃnÃæ karaïam upavÃsÃnÃm/ paricÃrakai÷ Óucibhir Ãj¤Ã^adhi«Âhitair anumatena kraya^vikraya^karmaïà sÃrasya^ÃpÆraïaæ tanÆ^karaïaæ ca Óaktyà vyayÃnÃm//(p.241) 4.1.47/.Ãgate ca prak­tisthÃyà eva prathamato darÓanaæ daivata^pÆjanam upahÃrÃïÃæ ca^Ãharaïam iti pravÃsa^caryÃ//(p.241) bhavataÓ ca^atra Ólokau/ 4.1.48ab/.*sad[ch:tad]^v­ttam anuvarteta nÃyakasya hita^e«iïÅ/(p.242) 4.1.48cd/.kulayo«Ã punarbhÆr và veÓyà vÃ^apy ekacÃriïÅ//(p.242) 4.1.49ab/.dharmam arthaæ tathà kÃmaæ labhante sthÃnam eva ca/(p.242) 4.1.49cd/.ni÷sapatnaæ ca bhartÃraæ nÃrya÷ sad^v­ttam ÃÓritÃ÷//(p.242) 4.2. 4.2.1/.jìya^dau÷ÓÅlya^daurbhÃgyebhya÷ prajÃn utpatter ÃbhÅk«ïyena dÃrika^utpatter nÃyaka^cÃpalÃd và sapatny^adhivedanam//(p.242) 4.2.2/.tadÃ^Ãdita eva bhakti^ÓÅla^vaidagdhyakhyÃpanena parijihÅr«et/ prajÃn utpattau ca svayam eva sÃpatnake codayet//(p.242) 4.2.3/.adhividyamÃnà ca yÃvac chakti^yogÃd Ãtmano +adhikatvena sthitiæ kÃrayet//(p.243) 4.2.4/.ÃgatÃæ ca^enÃæ bhaginÅvad Åk«eta/ nÃyaka^viditaæ ca prÃdo«ikaæ vidhim atÅva yatnÃd asyÃ÷ kÃrayet saubhÃgyajaæ vaik­tam utsekaæ vÃ^asyà na^adriyeta//(p.243) 4.2.5/.bhartari pramÃdyantÅm upek«eta/ yatra manyeta^artham iyaæ svayam api pratipatsyata iti tatra^enÃm Ãdarata eva^anuÓi«yÃt//(p.243) 4.2.6/.nÃyaka^saæÓrave ca rahasi viÓe«Ãn adhikÃn darÓayet//(p.243) 4.2.7/.tad^apatye«v aviÓe«a÷/ parijana^varge +adhika^anukampÃ/ mitra^varge prÅti÷/ Ãtma^j¤Ãti«u na^atyÃdara÷/ tajj¤Ãti«u ca^atisaæbhrama÷//(p.244) 4.2.8/.bahvÅbhis tv adhivinnà avyavahitayà saæs­jyeta//(p.244) 4.2.9/.yÃæ tu nÃyako +adhikÃæ cikÅr«et tÃæ bhÆta^pÆrva^subhagayà protsÃhya kalahayet//(p.244) 4.2.10/.tataÓ ca^anukampeta//(p.244) 4.2.11/.tÃbhir ekatvena^adhikÃæ cikÅr«itÃæ svayam avivadamÃnà durjanÅ kuryÃt//(p.244) 4.2.12/.nÃyakena tu kalahitÃm enÃæ pak«apÃtÃv alambana^upab­æhitÃm ÃÓvÃsayet//(p.244) 4.2.13/.kalahaæ ca vardhayet//(p.245) 4.2.14/.mandaæ và kalaham upalabhya svayam eva saædhuk«ayet//(p.245) 4.2.15/.yadi nÃyako +asyÃm adya^api sÃnunaya iti manyeta tadà svayam eva saædhau prayateta^iti jye«ÂhÃ^v­ttam//(p.245) 4.2.16/.kani«Âhà tu mÃt­vat sapatnÅæ paÓyet//(p.245) 4.2.17/.j¤Ãti^dÃyam api tasyà aviditaæ na^upayu¤jÅta//(p.245) 4.2.18/.Ãtma^v­ttÃn tÃæs tad^adhi«ÂhitÃn kuryÃt//(p.245) 4.2.19/.anuj¤Ãtà patim adhiÓayÅta//(p.245) 4.2.20/.na và tasyà vacanam anyasyÃ÷ kathayet//(p.245) 4.2.21/.tad^apatyÃni svebhyo +adhikÃni paÓyet//(p.245) 4.2.22/.rahasi patim adhikam upacaret//(p.246) 4.2.23/.ÃtmanaÓ ca sapatnÅ^vikÃrajaæ du÷khaæ na^Ãcak«Åta//(p.246) 4.2.24/.patyuÓ ca saviÓe«akaæ gƬhaæ mÃnaæ lipset//(p.246) 4.2.25/.anena khalu pathya^dÃnena jÅvÃmi^iti brÆyÃt//(p.246) 4.2.26/.tat tu ÓlÃghayà rÃgeïa và bahir na^acak«Åta//(p.246) 4.2.27/.bhinna^rahasyà hi bhartur avaj¤Ãæ labhate//(p.246) 4.2.28/.jye«ÂhÃ^bhayÃc ca nigƬha^saæmÃnÃ^arthinÅ syÃd iti gonardÅya÷//(p.246) 4.2.29/.durbhagÃm anapatyÃæ ca jye«ÂhÃm anukampeta nÃyakena ca^anukampayet//(p.246) 4.2.30/.prasahya tv enÃm ekacÃriïÅ^v­ttam anuti«Âhed iti kani«ÂhÃ^v­ttam//(p.246) 4.2.31/.vidhavà tv indriya^daurbalyÃd Ãturà bhoginaæ guïa^saæpannaæ ca yà punar vindet sà punarbhÆ÷//(p.247) 4.2.32/.yatas tu svecchayà punar api ni«kramaïaæ nirguïo +ayam iti tadà anyaæ kÃÇk«ed iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷//(p.247) 4.2.33/.saukhyÃ^arthinÅ sà kila^anyaæ punar vindeta//(p.247) 4.2.34/.guïe«u sopabhoge«u sukha^sÃkalyaæ tasmÃt tato viÓe«a iti gonardÅya÷//(p.247) 4.2.35/.ÃtmanaÓ citta^anukÆlyÃd iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.248) 4.2.36/.sà bÃndhavair nÃyakÃd ÃpÃnaka^udyÃna^ÓraddhÃ^dÃna^mitra^pÆjana^Ãdi vyayasahi«ïu karma lipseta//(p.248) 4.2.37/.Ãtmana÷ sÃreïa vÃlaækÃraæ tadÅyam ÃtmÅyaæ và bibh­yÃt//(p.248) 4.2.38/.prÅti^dÃye«v aniyama÷//(p.248) 4.2.39/.svecchayà ca g­hÃn nirgacchantÅ prÅti^dÃyÃd anyan nÃyaka^dattaæ jÅyeta/ ni«kÃsyamÃnà tu na kiæ cid dadyÃt//(p.248) 4.2.40/.sà *prabhuvi«ïur[ch:prabhavi«ïur] iva tasya bhavanam ÃpnuyÃt//(p.248) 4.2.41/.kulajÃsu tu prÅtyà varteta//(p.248) 4.2.42/.dÃk«iïyena parijane sarvatra saparihÃsà mitre«u pratipatti÷/ kalÃsu kauÓalam adhikasya ca j¤Ãnam//(p.248) 4.2.43/.kalaha^sthÃne«u ca nÃyakaæ svayam upÃlabheta//(p.249) 4.2.44/.rahasi ca kalayà catu÷«a«ÂyÃ^anuvarteta/ sapatnÅnÃæ ca svayam upakuryÃt/ tÃsÃm apatye«v Ãbharaïa^dÃnam/ te«u *svÃmivad[ch:svÃmÅvad] upacÃra÷/ maï¬anakÃni ve«Ãn Ãdareïa kurvÅta/ parijane mitravarge ca^adhikaæ viÓrÃïanam/ samÃja^ÃpÃnaka^udyÃnayÃtrÃ^vihÃra^ÓÅlatà ca^iti punarbhÆ^v­ttam//(p.249) 4.2.45/.durbhagà tu sÃpatnaka^pŬità yà tÃsÃm adhikam iva patyÃv upacaret tÃm ÃÓrayet/ *prakÃÓyÃni[ch:prakÃmyÃni] ca kalÃ^vij¤ÃnÃni darÓayet/ daurbhÃgyÃd rahasyÃnÃm abhÃva÷//(p.249) 4.2.46/.nÃyaka^apatyÃnaæ dhÃtreyikÃni kuryÃt//(p.250) 4.2.47/.tan mitrÃïi ca^upag­hya tair bhaktim Ãtmana÷ prakÃÓayet//(p.250) 4.2.48/.dharma^k­tye«u ca puraÓ^cÃriïÅ syÃd vrata^upavÃsayoÓ ca//(p.250) 4.2.49/.parijane dÃk«iïyam/ na ca^adhikam ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyet//(p.250) 4.2.50/.Óayane tat^sÃtmyena^Ãtmano +anurÃga^pratyÃnayanam//(p.250) 4.2.51/.na ca^upÃlabheta vÃmatÃæ ca na darÓayet//(p.250) 4.2.52/.yayà ca kalahita÷ syÃt kÃmaæ tÃm Ãvartayet//(p.250) 4.2.53/.yÃæ ca pracchannÃæ kÃmayet tÃm anena saha saægamayed gopayec ca//(p.250) 4.2.54/.yathà ca pativratÃtvam aÓÃÂhyaæ nÃyako manyeta tathà prativid adhyÃd iti durbhagÃ^v­ttam//(p.251) 4.2.55/.anta÷purÃïÃæ ca v­ttam ete«v eva prakaraïe«u lak«ayet//(p.251) 4.2.56/.mÃlyÃ^anulepana^vÃsÃæsi ca^ÃsÃæ ka¤cukÅyà mahattarikà và rÃj¤o nivedayeyur devÅbhi÷ prahitam iti/ 4.2.57/.tad^ÃdÃya rÃjà nirmÃlyam ÃsÃæ pratiprÃbh­takaæ dadyÃt/ 4.2.58/.alaæk­taÓ ca svalaæk­tÃni ca^aparÃhïe sarvÃïy anta÷purÃïya^ekadhyena paÓyet//(p.251) 4.2.59/.tÃsÃæ yathÃ^kÃlaæ yathÃ^arhaæ ca sthÃna^mÃna^anuv­tti÷ saparihÃsÃÓ ca kathÃ÷ kuryÃt//(p.251) 4.2.60/.tad^anantaraæ punarbhuvas tathÃ^eva paÓyet//(p.252) 4.2.61/.tato veÓyà Ãbhyantarikà nÃÂakÅyÃÓ ca//(p.252) 4.2.62/.tÃsÃæ yathokta^kak«Ãïi sthÃnÃni//(p.252) 4.2.63/.vÃsaka^pÃlyas tu yasyà vÃsako yasyÃÓ ca^atÅto yasyÃÓ ca ­tus tat^paricÃrika^anugatà divà ÓayyÃ^utthitasya rÃj¤as tÃbhyÃæ prahitam aÇgulÅyaka^aÇkam anulepanam ­tuæ vÃsakaæ ca nivedayeyu÷/(p.252) 4.2.64/.tatra rÃjà yad g­hïÅyÃt tasyà vÃsakam Ãj¤Ãpayet//(p.252) 4.2.65/.utsave«u ca sarvÃsÃm anurÆpeïa pÆjÃ^ÃpÃnakaæ ca/ saægÅta^darÓane«u ca//(p.252) 4.2.66/.anta÷pura^cÃriïÅnÃæ bahir ani«kramo bÃhyÃnÃæ ca^apraveÓa÷/ anyatra vidita^ÓaucÃbhya÷/ aparikli«ÂaÓ ca karma^yoga ity Ãnta÷purikam//(p.252) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ --- 4.2.67ab/.puru«as tu bahÆn dÃrÃn samÃh­tya samo bhavet/(p.253) 4.2.67cd/.na ca^avaj¤Ãæ cared Ãsu vyalÅkÃn na saheta ca//(p.253) 4.2.68ab/.ekasyÃæ yà rati^krŬà vaik­taæ và ÓarÅrajam/(p.253) 4.2.68cd/.visrambhÃd vÃ^apy upÃlambhas tam anyÃsu na kÅrtayet//(p.253) 4.2.69ab/.na dadyÃt prasaraæ strÅïÃæ sapatnyÃ÷ kÃraïe kva cit/(p.253) 4.2.69cd/.tathÃ^upÃlabhamÃnÃæ ca do«ais tÃm eva yojayet//(p.253) 4.2.70ab/.anyÃæ rahasi visrambhair anyÃæ pratyak«a^pÆjanai÷/(p.253) 4.2.70cd/.bahu^mÃnais tathà ca^anyÃm ity evaæ ra¤jayet striya÷//(p.253) 4.2.71ab/.udyÃna^gamanair bhogair dÃnais taj^j¤Ãti^pÆjanai÷/(p.254) 4.2.71cd/.rahasyai÷ prÅti^yogaiÓ ca^ity ekaikÃm anura¤jayet//(p.254) 4.2.72ab/.yuvatiÓ ca jitakrodhà yathÃ^ÓÃstra^pravartinÅ/(p.254) 4.2.72cd/.karoti vaÓyaæ bhartÃraæ sapatnÅÓ ca^adhiti«Âhati//(p.254) 5. pÃradÃrikaæ 5.1.strÅpuru«aÓÅlavasthÃpanaæ vyÃvartanakÃraïÃïi strÅ«u siddhÃ÷ puru«Ã ayatnasÃdhyà yo«ita÷ 5.1.1/.vyÃkhyÃta^kÃraïÃ÷ para^parigraha^upagamÃ÷//(p.255) 5.1.2/.te«u sÃdhyatvam anatyayaæ gamyatvam Ãyatiæ v­ttiæ ca^Ãdita eva parÅk«eta// 5.1.3/.yadà tu sthÃnÃt sthÃna^antaraæ kÃmaæ pratipadyamÃnaæ paÓyet tad^Ãtma^ÓarÅra^upaghÃta^trÃïa^arthaæ para^parigrahÃn abhyupagacchet//(p.255) 5.1.4/.daÓa tu kÃmasya sthÃnÃni//(p.255) 5.1.5/.cak«u÷^prÅtir mana÷^saÇga÷ saækalpa^utpattir nidrÃ^Ãcchedas tanutà vi«ayebhyo vyÃv­ttir lajjÃ^praïÃÓa unmÃdo mÆrchà maraïam iti te«Ãæ liÇgÃni//(p.256) 5.1.6/.tatra^Ãk­tito lak«aïataÓ ca yuvatyÃ÷ ÓÅlaæ satyaæ Óaucaæ sÃdhyatÃæ caï¬a^vegatÃæ ca lak«ayed ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.256) 5.1.7/.vyabhicÃrÃd Ãk­ti^lak«aïa^yogÃnÃm iÇgita^ÃkÃrÃbhyÃm eva prav­ttir boddhavyà yo«ita iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.256) 5.1.8/.yaæ kaæ cid ujjvalaæ puru«aæ d­«Âvà strÅ kÃmayate/ tathà puru«o +api yo«itam/ apek«ayà tu na *pravartata[ch:pravartate] iti goïikÃputra÷// 5.1.9/.tatra striyaæ prati viÓe«a÷//(p.257) 5.1.10/.na strÅ dharmam adharmaæ ca^apek«ate kÃmayata eva/ kÃrya^apek«ayà tu na^abhiyuÇkte/ 5.1.11/.svabhÃvÃc ca puru«eïa^abhiyujyamÃnà cikÅr«anty api vyÃvartate/ 5.1.12/.puna÷ punar abhiyuktà siddhyati/ 5.1.13/.puru«as tu dharma^sthitim Ãrya^samayaæ ca^apek«ya kÃmayamÃno +api vyÃvartate/ 5.1.14/.tathÃ^buddhiÓ ca^abhiyujyamÃno +api na siddhyati/ 5.1.15/.ni«kÃraïam abhiyuÇkte/ abhiyujyÃpi punar na^abhiyuÇkte/ siddhÃyÃæ ca mÃdhyasthyaæ gacchati/ 5.1.16/.sulabhÃm avamanyate/ durlabhÃm ÃkÃÇk«ata iti prÃyo^vÃda÷//(p.257) 5.1.17/.tatra vyÃvartana^kÃraïÃni --- 5.1.18/.patyÃvanurÃga÷/ 5.1.19/.apatya^apek«Ã/ 5.1.20/.atikrÃnta^vayastvam/ 5.1.21/.du÷kha^abhibhava÷/ 5.1.22/.virahan upalambha÷/ 5.1.23/.avaj¤ayÃ^upamantrayata iti krodha÷/ 5.1.24/.apratarkya iti saækalpa^varjanam/ 5.1.25/.gami«yati^ity anÃyatir anyatra prasakta^matir iti ca/ 5.1.26/.asaæv­ta^ÃkÃra ity uddvega÷/ 5.1.27/.mitre«u nis­«Âa^bhÃva iti te«v apek«Ã/ 5.1.28/.Óu«ka^abhiyogÅtya^aÓaÇkÃ/ 5.1.29/.tejasvÅ^iti sÃdhvasam/ 5.1.30/.caï¬a^vega÷ samaratho vÃ^iti bhayaæ m­gyÃ÷/ 5.1.31/.nÃgaraka÷ kalÃsu vicak«aïa iti vrŬÃ/ 5.1.32/.sakhitvena^upacarita iti ca/ 5.1.33/.adeÓa^kÃlaj¤a ity asÆyÃ/ 5.1.34/.paribhava^sthÃnam ity abahu^mÃna÷/ 5.1.35/.ÃkÃrito +api na^avabudhyata ity avaj¤Ã/ 5.1.36/.ÓaÓo manda^vega iti ca hastinyÃ÷/ 5.1.37/.matto +asya mà bhÆd ani«Âam ity anukampÃ/ 5.1.38/.Ãtmani do«a^darÓanÃn nirveda÷/ 5.1.39/.vidità satÅ svajana^bahi«k­tà bhavi«yÃmi^iti bhayam/ 5.1.40/.palita ity anÃdara÷/ 5.1.41/.patyà prayukta÷ parÅk«ata iti vimarÓa÷/ 5.1.42/.dharma^apek«Ã cÃ^iti//(p.258) 5.1.43/.te«u yad^Ãtmani lak«ayet tad^Ãdita eva paricchindyÃt//(p.259) 5.1.44/.Ãryatva^yuktÃni rÃga^vardhanÃt/ 5.1.45/.aÓaktijÃny upÃya^pradarÓanÃt/ 5.1.46/.bahu^mÃna^k­tÃny atiparicayÃt/ 5.1.47/.paribhava^k­tÃny atiÓauï¬ÅryÃd vaicak«aïyÃc ca/ 5.1.48/.tat^paribhavajÃni praïatyÃ/ 5.1.49/.bhaya^yuktÃny ÃÓvÃsanÃd iti//(p.260) 5.1.50/.puru«a^astv amÅ prÃyeïa siddhÃ÷ --- kÃmasÆtraj¤a÷/ kathÃ^ÃkhyÃna^kuÓalo bÃlyÃt prabh­ti saæs­«Âa÷ prav­ddha^yauvana÷ krŬana^karma^ÃdinÃ^Ãgata^viÓvÃsa÷ pre«aïasya kartÃ^ucita^saæbhëaïa÷ priyasya kartÃ^anyasya bhÆta^pÆrvo dÆto marmaj¤a uttamayà prÃrthita÷ sakhyà pracchannaæ saæs­«Âa÷ subhaga^abhikhyÃta÷ saha saæv­ddha÷ prÃtiveÓya÷ kÃma^ÓÅlas tathÃ^bhÆtaÓ ca paricÃriko dhÃtreyikÃ^parigraho (p.260) nava^varaka÷ prek«a^udyÃna^tyÃga^ÓÅlo v­«a iti siddha^pratÃpa÷ sÃhasika÷ ÓÆro vidyÃ^rÆpa^guïa^upabhogai÷ patyur atiÓayità mahÃrha^ve«a^upacÃraÓ ca^iti//(p.261) 5.1.51/.yathÃ^Ãtmana÷ siddhatÃæ paÓyed evaæ yo«ito +api//(p.262) 5.1.52/.ayatna^sÃdhyà yo«itas tv imÃ÷ --- abhiyoga^mÃtra^sÃdhyÃ÷/ dvÃra^deÓa^avasthÃyinÅ/ prÃsÃdÃd rÃjamÃrga^avalokinÅ/ taruïa^prÃtiveÓya^g­he go«ÂhÅ^yojinÅ/ satata^prek«iïÅ/ prek«ità pÃrÓva^vilokinÅ/ ni«kÃraïaæ sapatnyÃdhivinnÃ/ bhart­^dve«iïÅ vidvi«Âà ca/ parihÃra^hÅnÃ/ nirapatyÃ/ 5.1.53/.j¤Ãti^kula^nityÃ/ vipanna^apatyÃ/ go«ÂhÅ^yojinÅ/ prÅti^yojinÅ/ kuÓÅlava^bhÃryÃ/ m­ta^patikà bÃlÃ/ daridrà bahu^upabhogÃ/ jye«Âha^bhÃryà bahu^devarakÃ/ bahu^mÃninÅ nyÆna^bhart­kÃ/ kauÓala^abhimÃninÅ bhartur maurkhyeïa^udvignÃ/ aviÓe«atayà lobhena/ 5.1.54/.kanyÃ^kÃle yatnena varità kathaæ cid alabdha^abhiyuktà ca sà tadÃnÅæ samÃna^buddhi^ÓÅla^medhÃ^pratipatti^sÃtmyÃ/ prak­tyà pak«a^pÃtinÅ/ anaparÃdhe vimÃnitÃ/ tulya^rÆpÃbhiÓ ca^adha÷ k­tÃ/ pro«ita^patikÃ^iti/ År«yÃlu^pÆti^cok«a^klÅba^dÅrghasÆtra^kÃpuru«a^kubja^vÃmana^virÆpa^maïikÃr a^grÃmya^durgandhi^rogi^v­ddha^bhÃryÃÓ ca^iti//(p.262) ÓlokÃv atra bhavata÷ --- (p.264) 5.1.55ab/.icchà svabhÃvato jÃtà kriyayà parib­æhitÃ/ (p.264) 5.1.55cd/.buddhyà saæÓodhitÃ^udvegà sthirà syÃd anapÃyinÅ//(p.264) 5.1.56ab/.siddhatÃm Ãtmano j¤Ãtvà liÇgÃny unnÅya yo«itÃm/(p.264) 5.1.56cd/.vyÃv­tti^kÃraïa^ucchedÅ naro yo«itsu sidhyati//(p.264) 5.2. paricayakÃraïÃny abhiyogà checked 5.2.1/.yathÃ^kanyà svayam abhiyoga^sÃdhyà na tathà dÆtyÃ/ para^striyas tu sÆk«ma^bhÃvà dÆtÅ^sÃdhyà na tathÃ^ÃtmanÃ^ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.265) 5.2.2/.sarvatra Óakti^vi«aye svayaæ sÃdhanam upapannatarakaæ durupapÃdatvÃt tasya dÆtÅ^prayoga iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.265) 5.2.3/.prathama^sÃhasà aniyantraïa^saæbhëÃÓ ca svayaæ pratÃryÃ÷/ tad^viparÅtÃÓ ca dÆtyÃ^iti prÃyo^vÃda÷//(p.265) 5.2.4/.svayam abhiyok«yamÃïas tv ÃdÃv eva paricayaæ kuryÃt//(p.265) 5.2.5/.tasyÃ÷ svÃbhÃvikaæ darÓanaæ prÃyatnikaæ ca/ 5.2.6/.svÃbhÃvikam Ãtmano bhavana^saænikar«e prÃyatnikaæ mitra^j¤Ãti^mahÃmÃtra^vaidya^bhavana^saænikar«e vivÃha^yaj¤a^utsava^vyasana^udyÃna^gamana^Ãdi«u//(p.266) 5.2.7/.darÓane ca^asyÃ÷ satataæ sÃkÃraæ prek«aïaæ keÓa^saæyamanaæ nakhÃc churaïam Ãbharaïa^prahlÃdanam adhara^o«Âha^vimardanaæ tÃs tÃÓ ca lÅlà vayasyai÷ saha prek«amÃïÃyÃs tat^saæbaddhÃ÷ para^apadeÓinyaÓ ca kathÃs tyÃga^upabhoga^prakÃÓanaæ sakhyur utsaÇga^ni«aïïasya sÃÇga^bhaÇgaæ j­æbhaïam ekabhrÆ^k«epaïaæ manda^vÃkyatà tad^vÃkya^Óravaïaæ tÃm uddiÓya bÃlena^anya^janena và sahÃnya^upadi«Âà dvyarthà kathà tasyÃæ svayaæ manoratha^avedanam anya^apadeÓena tÃm eva^uddiÓya bÃla^cumbanam ÃliÇganaæ ca jihvayà ca^asya tÃmbÆla^dÃnaæ pradeÓinyà hanu^deÓa^ghaÂÂanaæ tat tad yathÃ^yogaæ yathÃ^avakÃÓaæ ca prayoktavyam/ 5.2.8/.tasyÃÓ ca^aÇkagatasya bÃlasya lÃlanaæ bÃla^krŬanakÃnÃæ ca^asya dÃnaæ grahaïaæ tena saænik­«ÂatvÃt kathÃ^yojanaæ tat^saæbhëaïa^k«ameïa janena ca prÅtim ÃsÃdya kÃryaæ tad^anubandhaæ ca gamana^agamanasya yojanaæ saæÓraye ca^asyÃs tÃm apaÓyato nÃma kÃmasÆtra^saækathÃ//(p.266) 5.2.9/.pras­te tu paricaye tasyà haste nyÃsaæ nik«epaæ ca nidadhyÃt/ tat^prati^dinaæ prati^k«aïaæ ca^eka^deÓato g­hnÅyÃt/ saugandhikaæ pÆga^phalÃni ca/ 5.2.10/.tÃm Ãtmano dÃrai÷ saha visrambha^go«ÂhyÃæ vivikta^Ãsane ca yojayet 5.2.11/.nitya^darÓana^arthaæ viÓvÃsana^arthaæ ca/ 5.2.12/.suvarïakÃra^maïikÃra^vaikaÂika^nÅlÅkusumbha^ra¤jka^Ãdi«u ca kÃma^arthinyÃæ saha^Ãtmano vaÓyaiÓ ca^e«Ãæ tat^saæpÃdane svayaæ prayateta/ 5.2.13/.tad anu«ÂhÃna^niratasya loka^vidito dÅrgha^kÃlaæ saædarÓana^yoga÷/ 5.2.14/.tasmiæÓ ca^anye«Ãm api karmaïÃm anusaædhÃnam/ 5.1.15/.yena karmaïà dravyeïa kauÓalena ca^arthinÅ syÃt tasya prayogam utpattim Ãgamam upÃyaæ vij¤Ãnaæ ca^Ãtma^Ãyattaæ darÓayet/ 5.2.16/.pÆrva^prav­tte«u loka^carite«u dravya^guïa^parÅk«Ãsu ca tayà tat^parijanena ca saha vivÃda÷/ 5.2.17/.tatra nirdi«ÂÃni païitÃni te«v enÃæ prÃÓnikatvena yojayet/ 5.2.18/.tayà tu vivadamÃno +atyantÃd bhutam iti brÆyÃd iti paricaya^kÃraïÃni//(p.268) 5.2.19/.k­ta^paricayÃæ darÓita^iÇgita^ÃkÃrÃæ kanyÃm iva^upÃyato +abhiyu¤jÅta^iti/ prÃyeïa tatra sÆk«mà abhiyogÃ÷/ kanyÃnÃm asaæprayuktatvÃt/ itarÃsu tÃn eva sphuÂam upadadhyÃt/ saæprayuktatvÃt/ 5.2.20/.saædarÓita^ÃkÃrÃyÃæ nirbhinna^sadbhÃvÃyÃæ samupabhoga^vyatikare tadÅyÃny upayu¤jÅta/ 5.2.21/.tatra mahÃrha^gandham uttarÅyaæ kusumaæ *ca ÃtmÅyaæ[ch:omits] syÃd aÇgulÅyakaæ ca/ tad^dhastÃd g­hÅta^tÃmbÆlayà go«ÂhÅ^gamana^udyatasya keÓa^hasta^pu«pa^yÃcanam/ 5.2.22/.tatra mahÃrha^gandhaæ sp­haïÅyaæ sva^nakha^daÓana^pada^cihnitaæ sÃkÃraæ dadyÃt/ 5.2.23/.adhikair adhikaiÓ ca^abhiyogai÷ sÃdhvasa^vicchedanam//(p.269) 5.2.24/.krameïa ca vivikta^deÓe gamanam ÃliÇganaæ cumbanaæ tÃmbÆlasya grÃhaïaæ dÃna^ante dravyÃïÃæ parivartanaæ guhya^deÓa^abhimarÓanaæ ca^ity abhiyogÃ÷//(p.270) 5.2.25/.yatra ca^eka^abhiyuktà na tatra^aparÃm abhiyu¤jÅta/ tatra yà v­ddha^anubhÆta^vi«ayà priya^upagrahaiÓ ca tÃm upag­hïÅyÃt//(p.270) ÓlokÃv atra bhavata÷ ---(p.270) 5.2.27ab/.anyatra d­«Âa^saæcÃras tad^bhartà yatra nÃyaka÷/(p.270) 5.2.27cd/.na tatra yo«itaæ kÃæ cit suprÃpÃm api laÇghayet//(p.270) 5.2.28ab/.ÓaÇkitÃæ rak«itÃæ bhÅtÃæ saÓvaÓrÆkÃæ ca yo«itam//(p.270) 5.2.28cd/.na tarkayeta medhÃvÅ jÃnan pratyayam Ãtmana÷//(p.270) 5.3. bhÃvaparÅk«Ã 5.3.1/.abhiyu¤jÃno yo«ita÷ prav­ttiæ parÅk«eta/ tayà bhÃva÷ parÅk«ito bhavati/ abhiyogÃæÓ ca pratig­hïÅyÃt//(p.271) 5.3.2/.mantram av­ïvÃnÃæ dÆtyÃ^enÃæ sÃdhayet//(p.271) 5.3.3/.apratig­hya^abhiyogaæ punar api saæs­jyamÃnÃæ dvidhà bhÆta^mÃnasÃæ vidyÃt/ tÃæ krameïa sÃdhayet//(p.271) 5.3.4/.apratig­hya^abhiyogaæ saviÓe«am alaæk­tà ca punar d­Óyeta tathÃ^eva tam abhigacchec ca vivikte balÃd grahaïÅyÃæ vidyÃt//(p.271) 5.3.5/.bahÆn api vi«a^hate +abhiyogÃn na ca cireïa^api prayacchaty ÃtmÃnaæ sà Óu«ka^pratigrÃhiïÅ paricaya^vighaÂana^sÃdhyÃ//(p.272) 5.3.6/.manu«ya^jÃteÓ citta^anityatvÃt//(p.272) 5.3.7/.abhiyukta^api pariharati/ na ca saæs­jyate/ na ca pratyÃca«Âe/ tasminn Ãtmani ca gaurava^abhimÃnÃt/ sa^atiparicayÃt k­cchra^sÃdhyÃ/ marmaj¤ayà dÆtyà tÃæ sÃdhayet//(p.272) 5.3.8/.sà ced abhiyujyamÃnà pÃru«yeïa pratyÃdiÓaty upek«yÃ//(p.272) 5.3.9/.paru«ayitvÃ^api tu prÅti^yojinÅæ sÃdhayet//(p.272) 5.3.10/.kÃraïÃt saæsparÓanaæ sahate na^avabudhyate nÃma dvidhÃ^bhÆta^mÃnasà sÃtatyena k«Ãntyà và sÃdhyÃ/(p.273) 5.3.11/.samÅpe ÓayÃnÃyÃ÷ supto nÃma karam upari vinyaset/ sÃpi suptÃ^iva^upek«ate/ jÃgratÅ tv apanuded bhÆyo +abhiyoga^ÃkÃÇk«iïÅ//(p.273) 5.3.12/.etena pÃdasya^upari pÃda^nyÃso vyÃkhyÃta÷/(p.273) 5.3.13/.tasmin pras­te bhÆya÷ supta^saæÓle«aïam upakramet/ 5.3.14/.tad^asahamÃnÃm utthitÃæ dvitÅye +ahani prak­ti^vartinÅm abhiyoga^arthinÅæ vidyÃt/ ad­ÓyamÃnÃæ tu dÆtÅ^sÃdhyÃm//(p.273) 5.3.15/.ciram ad­«ÂÃ^api prak­tisthÃ^eva saæs­jyate k­ta^lak«aïÃæ tÃæ darÓita^ÃkÃrÃm upakramet//(p.274) 5.3.16/.anabhiyuktÃ^apy ÃkÃrayati/ vivikte ca^ÃtmÃnaæ darÓayati/ savepathu^gadgadaæ vadati/ svinna^kara^caraïa^aÇguli÷ svinna^mukhÅ ca bhavati/ Óira÷^pŬane saævÃhane ca^Ærvor ÃtmÃnaæ nÃyake niyojayati/ 5.3.17/.Ãturà saævÃhikà ca^ekena hastena saævÃhayantÅ dvitÅyena bÃhunà sparÓam Ãvedayati Óle«ayati ca/ vismita^bhÃvÃ/ 5.3.18/.nidrÃ^andhà và parisp­Óya^ÆrubhyÃæ bÃhubhyÃm api ti«Âhati/ ali^kaika^deÓam Ærvor upari pÃtayati/ ÆrÆ^mÆla^saævÃhane niyuktà na pratilomayati/ tatra^eva hastam ekam avicalaæ nyasyati/ aÇga^saædaæÓena ca pŬitaæ cirÃd apanayati/ 5.3.19/.pratig­hya^evaæ nÃyakÃ^abhiyogÃn punar dvitÅye +ahani saævÃhanÃya^upagacchati/ 5.3.20/.na^atyarthaæ saæs­jyate/ na ca pariharati/ 5.3.21/.vivikte bhÃvaæ darÓayati ni«kÃraïaæ ca^agƬham anyatra pracchanna^pradeÓÃt/ 5.3.22/.saænik­«Âa^paricÃraka^upabhogyà sà ced ÃkÃritÃ^api tathÃ^eva syÃt sà marmaj¤ayà dÆtyà sÃdhyÃ/ 5.3.23/.vyÃvartamÃnà tu tarkaïÅyÃ^iti bhÃva^parÅk«Ã//(p.274) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.275) 5.3.24ab/.Ãdau paricayaæ kuryÃt tataÓ ca paribhëaïam/(p.275) 5.3.24cd/.paribhëaïa^saæmiÓraæ mithaÓ ca^ÃkÃra^vedanam//(p.275) 5.3.25ab/.pratyuttareïa paÓyec ced ÃkÃrasya parigraham/(p.275) 5.3.25cd/.tato +abhiyu¤jÅta nara÷ striyaæ vigata^sÃdhvasa÷//(p.275) 5.3.26ab/.ÃkÃreïa^Ãtmano bhÃvaæ yà nÃrÅ prÃk prayojayet/(p.275) 5.3.26cd/.k«ipram eva^abhiyojyà sà prathame tv eva darÓane//(p.275) 5.3.27ab/.Ólak«ïam ÃkÃrità yà tu darÓayet sphuÂam uttaram/(p.275) 5.3.27cd/.sÃ^api tatk«aïa^siddhÃ^iti vij¤eyà rati^lÃlasÃ//(p.275) 5.3.28ab/.dhÅra^ÃyÃma^pragalbhÃyÃæ parÅk«iïyÃæ ca yo«iti/(p.276) 5.3.28cd/.e«a sÆk«mo vidhi÷ prokta÷ siddhà eva sphuÂaæ striya÷//(p.276) 5.4. dÆtÅkarmÃïi 5.4.1/.darÓita^iÇgita^ÃkÃrÃæ tu pravirala^darÓanÃm apÆrvÃæ ca dÆtyÃ^upasarpayet/(p.276) 5.4.2/.sÃ^enÃæ ÓÅlato +anupraviÓya^ÃkhyÃna^kapaÂai÷ subhagaækaraïa^yogair loka^v­tta^antai÷ kavi^kathÃbhi÷ pÃra^dÃrika^kathÃbhiÓ ca tasyÃÓ ca rÆpa^vij¤Ãna^dÃk«iïya^ÓÅla^anupraÓaæsÃbhiÓ ca tÃæ ra¤jayet/ 5.4.3/.katham evaæ vidhÃyÃs tava^ayam ithaæbhÆta÷ patir^iti ca^anuÓayaæ grÃhayet/ 5.4.4/.na tava subhage dÃsyam api kartuæ yukta iti brÆyÃt/ 5.4.5/.manda^vegatÃm År«yÃlutÃæ ÓaÂhatÃm ak­taj¤atÃæ ca^asaæbhoga^ÓÅlatÃæ kadaryatÃæ capalatÃm anyÃni ca yÃni tasmin guptÃny asyà abhyÃÓe sati sadbhÃve +atiÓayena bhëeta/ 5.4.6/.yena ca do«eïa^udvignÃæ (p.276)lak«ayet tena^eva^anupraviÓet/ 5.4.7/.yadÃ^asau m­gÅ tadà na^eva ÓaÓatÃ^do«a÷/ 5.4.8/.etena^eva va¬avÃ^hastinÅ^vi«ayaÓ ca^ukta÷//(p.277) 5.4.9/.nÃyikÃyà eva tu viÓvÃsyatÃm upalabhya dÆtÅtvena^upasarpayet prathama^sÃhasÃyÃæ sÆk«ma^bhÃvÃyÃæ ca^iti goïikÃputra÷//(p.277) 5.4.10/.sà nÃyakasya caritam anulomatÃæ kÃmitÃni ca kathayet/ 5.4.11/.pras­ta^sad^bhÃvÃyÃæ ca yuktyà kÃrya^ÓarÅram itthaæ vadet/ 5.4.12/.Ó­ïu vicitram idaæ subhage, tvÃæ kila d­«ÂvÃ^amutra^asÃv itthaæ gotra^putro nÃyakaÓ citta^unmÃdam anubhavati/ prak­tyà sukumÃra÷ kadà cid anyatra^aparikli«Âa^pÆrvas tapasvÅ/ tato +adhunà Óakyam anena maraïam apy anubhavitum iti varïayet/ 5.4.13/.tatra siddhà dvitÅye +ahani vÃci vaktre d­«ÂyÃæ ca prasÃdam upalak«ya punar api kathÃæ pravartayet/ 5.4.14/.Ó­ïvatyÃæ ca^ahalyÃ^avimÃraka^ÓÃkuntalÃ^ÃdÅny anyÃny api laukikÃni ca kathayet tad^yuktÃni/ 5.4.15/.v­«atÃæ catu÷«a«Âi^vij¤atÃæ saubhÃgyaæ ca nÃyakasya/ ÓlÃghanÅyatÃæ (yÃ) ca^asya pracchannaæ saæprayogaæ bhÆtam abhÆta^pÆrvaæ và varïayet/ 5.4.16/.ÃkÃraæ ca^asyà lak«ayet//(p.278) 5.4.17/.savihasitaæ d­«Âvà saæbhëate/ 5.4.18/.Ãsane ca^upanimantrayate/ 5.4.19/.kvÃsitaæ kva Óayitaæ *kva[ch:omits] bhuktaæ kva ce«Âitaæ kiæ và k­tam iti p­cchati/ 5.4.20/.vivikte darÓayaty ÃtmÃnam/ 5.4.21/.ÃkhyÃnakÃni niyuÇkte/ 5.4.22/.cintayantÅ ni÷Óvasiti vij­mbhate ca/ 5.4.23/.prÅti^dÃyaæ ca dadÃti/ 5.4.24/.i«Âe«u^utsave«u ca smarati/ 5.4.25/.punar darÓana^anubandhaæ vis­jati/ 5.4.26/.sÃdhuvÃdinÅ satÅ kim idam aÓobhanam abhidhatsa iti kathÃm anubadhnÃti/ 5.4.27/.nÃyakasya ÓÃÂhya^cÃpalya^saæbaddhÃn doÓÃn dadÃti/ 5.4.28/.pÆrva^prav­ttaæ ca tat^saædarÓanaæ kathÃ^abhiyogaæ ca svayam akathayantÅ tayÃ^ucyamÃnam ÃkÃÇk«ati/ 5.4.29/.nÃyaka^manorathe«u ca kathyamÃne«u saparibhavaæ nÃma hasati/ na ca nirvadati^iti//(p.279) 5.4.30/.dÆty enÃæ darÓita^ÃkÃrÃæ nÃyaka^abhij¤Ãnair upab­æhayet/ 5.4.31/.asaæstutÃæ tu guïa^kathanair anurÃga^kathÃbhiÓ ca^Ãvarjayet//(p.280) 5.4.32/.na^asaæstuta^ad­«Âa^ÃkÃrayor dÆtyam asti^ity auddÃlaki÷/ 5.4.33/.asaæstutayor api saæs­«Âa^ÃkÃrayor asti^iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷/ 5.4.34/.saæstutayor apy asaæs­«Âa^ÃkÃrayor asti^iti goïikÃputra÷/ 5.4.35/.asaæstutayor ad­«Âa^ÃkÃrayor api dÆtÅ^pratyayÃd iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.281) 5.4.36/.tÃsÃæ manoharÃïy upÃyanÃni tÃmbÆlam anulepanaæ srajam aÇgulÅyakaæ vÃso và tena prahitaæ darÓayet/ 5.4.37/.te«u nÃyakasya yathÃ^arthaæ nakha^daÓana^padÃni tÃni tÃni ca cihnÃni syu÷/ 5.4.38/.vÃsasi ca kuÇkuma^aÇkam a¤jaliæ nidadhyÃt/ 5.4.39/.pattra^chedyÃni nÃnÃ^abhiprÃya^Ãk­tini darÓayet/ lekha^patra^garbhÃïi karïa^pattrÃïy ÃpŬÃæÓ ca 5.4.40/.te«u sva^manoratha^ÃkhyÃpanam/ pratiprÃbh­ta^dÃne ca^enÃæ niyojayet/ 5.4.41/.evaæ k­ta^paraspara^parigrahayoÓ ca dÆtÅ^pratyaya÷ samÃgama÷//(p.281) 5.4.42/.sa tu devatÃ^abhigamane yÃtrÃyÃm udyÃna^krŬÃyÃæ jala^avataraïe vivÃhe yaj¤a^vyasana^utsave«v agny^utpÃte caura^vibhrame janapadasya cakra^Ãrohaïe prek«Ã^vyÃpÃre«u te«u te«u ca kÃrye«v iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷/ 5.4.43/.sakhÅ^bhik«ukÅ^k«apaïikÃ^tÃpasÅ^bhavane«u sukha^upÃya iti goïikÃputra÷/ 5.4.44/.tasyà eva tu gehe vidita^ni«krama^praveÓe cintitÃ^atyaya^pratÅkÃre praveÓanam upapannaæ ni«kramaïam avij¤Ãta^kÃlaæ ca tan nityaæ sukha^upÃyaæ ca^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.282) 5.4.45/.nis­«Âa^arthà parimita^arthà patra^hÃrÅ svayaæ^dÆtÅ mƬha^dÆtÅ bhÃryÃ^dÆtÅ mÆka^dÆtÅ vÃta^dÆtÅ ca^iti dÆtÅ^viÓe«Ã÷//(p.282) 5.4.46/.nÃyakasya nÃyikÃyÃÓ ca yathÃ^manÅ«itam artham upalabhya sva^buddhyà kÃrya^saæpÃdinÅ nis­«Âa^arthÃ//(p.282) 5.4.47/.sà prÃyeïa saæstuta^saæbhëaïayo÷/ 5.4.48/.nÃyikayà prayuktà asaæstuta^saæbhëanayor api/ 5.4.49/.kautukÃc ca^anurÆpau yuktÃv imau parasparasya^ity asaæstutayor api//(p.283) 5.4.50/.kÃrya^ekadeÓam abhiyoga^ekadeÓaæ ca^upalabhya Óe«aæ saæpÃdayati^iti parimita^arthÃ//(p.283) 5.4.51/.sà d­«Âa^paraspara^ÃkÃrayo÷ pravirala^darÓanayo÷//(p.283) 5.4.52/.saædeÓa^mÃtraæ prÃpayati^iti patra^hÃrÅ//(p.284) 5.4.53/.sà pragìha^sadbhÃvayo÷ saæs­«ÂayoÓ ca deÓa^kÃla^saæbodhana^artham//(p.284) 5.4.54/.dautyena prahita^anyayà svayam eva nÃyakam abhigacched ajÃnatÅ nÃma tena saha^upabhogaæ svapne và kathayet/ gotra^skhalitaæ bhÃryÃæ ca^asya nindet/ tad^vyapadeÓena svayam År«yÃæ darÓayet/ nakha^daÓana^cihnitaæ và kiæ cid dadyÃt/ bhavate +aham adau dÃtuæ saækalpitÃ^iti ca^abhidadhÅta/ mama bhÃryÃyà kà ramanÅyÃ^iti vivikte paryanuyu¤jÅta sà svayaæ^dÆtÅ/ 5.4.55/.tasyà vivikte darÓanaæ pratigrahaÓ ca/ 5.4.56/.pratigraha^cchalena^anyÃm abhisaædhÃya^asyÃ÷ saædeÓa^ÓrÃvaïa^dvÃreïa nÃyakaæ sÃdhayet tÃæ ca^upahanyÃt sÃ^api svayaæ^dÆtÅ/ 5.4.57/.etayà nÃyako +apy anya^dÆtaÓ ca vyÃkhyÃta÷//(p.284) 5.4.58/.nÃyaka^bhÃryÃæ mugdhÃæ viÓvÃsya^ayantraïayÃ^anupraviÓya nÃyakasya ce«ÂitÃni p­cchet/ yogä Óik«ayet/ sÃkÃraæ maï¬ayet/ kopam enÃæ grÃhayet/ evaæ ca pratipadyasva^iti ÓrÃvayet/ svayaæ ca^asyÃæ nakha^daÓana^padÃni nirvartayet/ tena dvÃreïa nÃyakam ÃkÃrayet sà mƬha^dÆtÅ//(p.285) 5.4.59/.tasyÃs tayÃ^eva pratyuttarÃïi yojayet//(p.285) 5.4.60/.sva^bhÃryÃæ và mƬhÃæ prayojya tayà saha viÓvÃsena yojayitvà tayÃ^eva^ÃkÃrayet/ ÃtmanaÓ ca vaicak«aïyaæ prakÃÓayet/ sà bhÃryà dÆtÅ/ tasyÃs tayÃ^eva^ÃkÃra^grahaïam//(p.285) 5.4.61/.bÃlÃæ và paricÃrikÃm ado«aj¤Ãm adu«Âena^upÃyena prahiïuyÃt/ tatra sraji karïa^pattre và gƬha^lekha^nidhÃnaæ nakha^daÓana^padaæ và sà mÆka^dÆtÅ/ tasyÃs tayà eva pratyuttara^prÃrthanam//(p.286) 5.4.62/.pÆrva^prastuta^artha^liÇga^saæbaddham anya^jana^agrahaïÅyaæ laukika^arthaæ dvyarthaæ và vacanam udÃsÅnà yà ÓrÃvayet sà vÃta^dÆtÅ/ tasyà api tayÃ^eva pratyuttara^prÃrthanam iti tÃsÃæ viÓe«Ã÷//(p.286) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.287) 5.4.63ab/.vidhavÃ^Åk«aïikà dÃsÅ bhik«ukÅ Óilpa^kÃrikÃ/(p.287) 5.4.63cd/.praviÓaty ÃÓu viÓvÃsaæ dÆtÅ^kÃryaæ ca vindati//(p.287) 5.4.64ab/.vidve«aæ grÃhayet patyau ramaïÅyÃni varïayet/(p.287) 5.4.64cd/.citrÃn surata^saæbhogÃn anyÃsÃm api darÓayet//(p.287) 5.4.65ab/.nÃyakasya^anurÃgaæ ca punaÓ ca rati^kauÓalam/(p.287) 5.4.65cd/.prÃrthanÃæ ca^adhika^strÅbhir ava«Âambhaæ ca varïayet//(p.287) 5.4.66ab/.asaækalpitam apy artham uts­«Âaæ do«a^kÃraïÃt/(p.287) 5.4.66cd/.punar Ãvartayaty eva dÆtÅ vacana^kauÓalÃt//(p.287) 5.5. ÅÓvarakÃmitaæ 5.5.1/.na rÃj¤Ãæ mahÃmÃtrÃïÃæ và parabhavana^praveÓo vidyate/ mahÃjanena hi caritam e«Ãæ d­Óyate +anuvidhÅyate ca//(p.288) 5.5.2/.savitÃram udyantaæ trayo lokÃ÷ paÓyanti anÆdyante ca/ gacchantam api paÓyanty anuprati«Âhante ca//(p.288) 5.5.3/.tasmÃd aÓakyatvÃd garhaïÅyatvÃc ca^iti na te v­thà kiæ cid Ãcareyu÷//(p.288) 5.5.4/.avaÓyaæ tv Ãcaritavye yogÃn prayu¤jÅran//(p.289) 5.5.5/.grÃma^adhipater ayuktakasya hala^uttha^v­tti^putrasya yÆno grÃmÅïa^yo«ito vacana^mÃtra^sÃdhyÃ÷/ tÃÓ car«aïya ity Ãcak«ate viÂÃ÷//(p.289) 5.5.6/.tÃbhi÷ saha vi«Âi^karmasu ko«Âha^ÃgÃra^praveÓe dravyÃïÃæ ni«kramaïa^praveÓanayor bhavana^pratisaæskÃre k«etra^karmaïi karpÃsa^Ærïa^atasÅ^Óaïa^valkala^ÃdÃne sÆtra^pratigrahe dravyÃïÃæ kraya^vikraya^vinimaye«u te«u te«u ca karmasu saæprayoga÷//(p.289) 5.5.7/.tathà vraja^yo«idbhi÷ saha gava^adhyak«asya//(p.290) 5.5.8/.vidhavÃ^nÃthà pravrajitÃbhi÷ saha sÆtra^adhyak«asya//(p.290) 5.5.9/.marmaj¤atvÃd rÃtra^avaÂane cÃÂantÅbhir nÃgarasya//(p.290) 5.5.10/.kraya^vikraye païya^adhyak«asya//(p.290) 5.5.11/.a«ÂamÅ^candra^kaumudÅ^suvasantaka^Ãdi«u pattana^nagara^kharvaÂa^yo«itÃm ÅÓvara^bhavane *saha[ch:saÂa]^anta÷purikÃbhi÷ prÃyeïa krŬÃ//(p.290) 5.5.12/.tatra ca^apÃnaka^ante nagara^striyo yathÃ^paricayam anta÷purikÃïÃæ p­thak p­thag bhoga^avÃsakÃn praviÓya kathÃbhir Ãsitvà pÆjitÃ÷ prapÅtÃÓ ca^upaprado«aæ ni«krÃmayeyu÷//(p.290) 5.5.13/.tatra praïihità rÃja^dÃsÅ prayojyÃyÃ÷ pÆrva^saæs­«Âà tÃæ tatra (p.290) saæbhëeta/ 5.5.14/.rÃmanÅyaka^darÓanena yojayet/ 5.5.15/.prÃg eva svabhavanasthÃæ brÆyÃt/ amu«yÃæ krŬÃyÃæ tava rÃja^bhavana^sthÃnÃni rÃmanÅyakÃni darÓayi«yÃmi^iti kÃle ca yojayet/ bahi÷ pravÃla^kuÂÂimaæ te darÓayi«yÃmi/ 5.5.16/.maïi^bhÆmikÃæ v­k«a^vÃÂikÃæ m­dvÅkÃ^maï¬apaæ samudra^g­ha^prÃsÃdÃn gƬha^bhitti^saæcÃrÃæÓ citra^karmÃïi krŬÃ^m­gÃn yantrÃïi ÓakunÃn vyÃghra^siæha^pa¤jara^ÃdÅni ca yÃni purastÃd varïitÃni syu÷/ 5.5.17/.ekÃnte ca tad^gatam ÅÓvara^anurÃgaæ ÓrÃvayet/ 5.5.18/.saæprayoge cÃturyaæ ca^abhivarïayet/ 5.5.19/.amantra^ÓrÃvaæ ca pratipannÃæ yojayet//(p.291) 5.5.20/.apratipadyamÃnÃæ svayam eva^ÅÓvara Ãgatya^upacÃrai÷ sÃnvitÃæ ra¤jayitvà saæbhÆya ca sa^anurÃgaæ vis­jet/ 5.5.21/.prayojyÃyÃÓ ca patyur anugraha^ucitasya dÃrÃn nityam anta÷puram aucityÃt praveÓayet/ tatra praïihità (p.291) rÃja^dÃsÅ^iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa/ 5.5.22/.anta÷purikà và prayojyayà saha svaceÂikà saæpre«aïena prÅtiæ kuryÃt/ pras­ta^prÅtiæ ca sa^apadeÓaæ darÓane niyojayet/ pravi«ÂÃæ pÆjitÃæ pÅta^vartÅm praïihità rÃja^dÃsÅ^iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa/ 5.5.23/.yasmin và vij¤Ãne prayojyà vikhyÃtà syÃt tad darÓana^artham anta÷purikà sa^upacÃraæ tÃm Ãhvayet/ pravi«ÂÃæ praïihità rÃja^dÃsÅ^iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa/ 5.5.24/.udbhÆtÃn arthasya bhÅtasya và bhÃryÃæ bhik«ukÅ brÆyÃt asÃv anta÷purikà rÃjani siddhà g­hÅta^vÃkyà mama vacanaæ Ó­ïoti/ svabhÃvataÓ ca k­pÃ^ÓÅlà tÃm anena^upÃyena^adhigami«yÃmi/ aham eva te praveÓaæ kÃrayi«yÃmi/ sà ca te bhartur mahÃ^antam anarthaæ nivartayi«yati^iti pratipannÃæ dvis trir iti praveÓayet/ anta÷purikà ca^asyà abhayaæ dadyÃt/ abhaya^ÓravaïÃc ca saæprah­«ÂÃæ praïihità rÃja^dÃsÅ^iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa/ 5.5.25/.etayà v­tty^arthinÃæ mahÃmÃtra^abhitaptÃnÃæ balÃd vig­hÅtÃnÃæ vyavahÃre durbalÃnÃæ sva^bhogena^asaætu«ÂÃnÃæ rÃjani prÅti^kÃmÃnÃæ rÃjya^jane«u paÇkti(vyakti)m icchatÃæ sajÃtair bÃdhyamÃnÃnÃæ sajÃtÃn bÃdhitukÃmÃnÃæ sÆcakÃnÃm anye«Ãæ kÃrya^vaÓinÃæ jÃyà vyÃkhyÃtÃ÷//(p.292) 5.5.26/.anyena và prayojyÃæ saha saæs­«ÂÃæ saægrÃhya dÃsyam upanÅtÃæ krameïa^anta÷puraæ praveÓayet/ 5.5.27/.praïidhinà ca^Ãyatim asyÃ÷ saædÆ«ya rÃjani vidvi«Âa iti kalatra^avagraha^upÃyena^enÃm anta÷puraæ praveÓayed iti pracchanna^yogÃ÷/ ete rÃja^putre«u prÃyeïa//(p.293) 5.5.28/.na tv evaæ parabhavanam ÅÓvara÷ praviÓet//(p.294) 5.5.29/.ÃbhÅraæ hi koÂÂa^rÃjaæ para^bhavana^gataæ bhrÃt­^prayukto rajako jaghÃna/ kÃÓirÃjaæ jayasenam aÓva^adhyak«a iti//(p.294) 5.5.30/.prakÃÓa^kÃmitÃni tu deÓa^prav­tti^yogÃt//(p.294) 5.5.31/.prattà janapada^kanyà daÓame +ahani kiæcid aupÃyanikam upag­hya praviÓanty anta÷puram upabhuktà eva vis­jyanta ity ÃndhrÃïÃm/ 5.5.32/.mahÃmÃtra^i«varÃïÃm anta÷purÃïi niÓi sevÃ^arthaæ rÃjÃnam upagacchanti vÃtsagulmakÃnÃm/ 5.5.33/.rÆpavatÅr janapada^yo«ita÷ prÅty^apadeÓena mÃsaæ mÃsÃ^ardhaæ vÃ^ativÃsayanty anta÷purikà vaidarbhÃïÃm/ 5.5.34/.darÓanÅyÃ÷ svabhÃryÃ÷ prÅti^dÃyÃm eva mahÃmÃtra^rÃjabhyo dadaty aparÃntakÃnÃm/ 5.5.35/.rÃja^krŬÃ^arthaæ (p.294) nagara^striyo janapada^striyaÓ ca saÇghaÓa ekaÓaÓ ca rÃja^kulaæ praviÓanti saurëÂrakÃïÃm iti//(p.295) ÓlokÃv atra bhavata÷(p.295) 5.5.36ab/.ete ca^anye ca bahava÷ prayogÃ÷ pÃradÃrikÃ÷/(p.295) 5.5.36cd/.deÓe deÓe pravartante rÃjabhi÷ saæpravartitÃ÷//(p.295) 5.5.37ab/.na tv eva^etÃn prayu¤jÅta rÃjà lokahite rata÷/(p.295) 5.5.37cd/.nig­hÅtÃri«a¬^vargas tathà vijayate mahÅm//(p.295) 5.6. Ãnta÷purikaæ dÃrarak«itakaæ 5.6.1/.na^anta÷purÃïÃæ rak«aïa^yogÃt puru«a^saædarÓanaæ vidyate patyuÓ ca^ekatvÃd aneka^sÃdhÃraïatvÃc ca^at­pti÷/ tasmÃt tÃni prayogata eva parasparaæ ra¤jayeyu÷//(p.296) 5.6.2/.dhÃtreyikÃæ sakhÅæ dÃsÅæ và puru«avad alaæk­tya^Ãk­tisaæyuktai÷ kanda^mÆla^phala^avayavair apadravyair vÃ^Ãtma^abhiprÃyÃæ nirvartayeyu÷//(p.296) 5.6.3/.puru«a^pratimà avyakta^liÇgÃÓ ca^adhiÓayÅran//(p.296) 5.6.4/.rÃjÃnaÓ ca k­pÃ^ÓÅlà vinÃ^api bhÃva^yogÃd Ãyojita^apadravyà yÃvad artham ekayà rÃtryà bahvÅbhir api gacchanti/ yasyÃæ tu prÅtir vÃsaka ­tuv và tatra^abhiprÃyata÷ pravartanta iti prÃcya^upacÃrÃ÷//(p.297) 5.6.5/.strÅ^yogeïa^eva puru«ÃïÃm apy alabdha^v­ttÅnÃæ viyoni«u vijÃti«u strÅ^pratimÃsu kevala^upamardanÃc ca^abhiprÃya^niv­ttir vyÃkhyÃtÃ//(p.297) 5.6.6/.yo«av e«ÃæÓ ca nÃgarakÃn prayeïa anta÷purikÃ÷ paricÃrikÃbhi÷ saha praveÓayanti/ 5.6.7/.te«Ãm upÃvartane dhÃtreyikÃÓ ca abhyantara^saæs­«Âà Ãyatiæ darÓayantya÷ prayateran/ 5.6.8/.sukha^praveÓitÃm apasÃra^bhÆmiæ viÓÃlatÃæ veÓmana÷ pramÃdaæ rak«iïÃm anityatÃæ parijanasya varïayeyu÷/ 5.6.9/.na ca^asadbhÆtena^arthena praveÓayituæ janam Ãvartayeyur do«Ãt//(p.297) 5.6.10/.nÃgÃrakas tu suprÃpam apy anta÷puram apÃya^bhÆyi«ÂhatvÃn na praviÓed iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.298) 5.6.11/.sa^apasÃraæ tu pramadavana^avagìhaæ vibhakta^dÅrgha^kak«yam alpa^pramatta^rak«akaæ pro«itÃ^rÃjakaæ kÃraïÃni samÅk«ya bahuÓa ÃhÆyamÃno +artha^buddhyà kak«yÃ^praveÓaæ ca d­«Âvà tÃbhir eva vihita^upÃya÷ praviÓet/ 5.6.12/.Óakti^vi«aye ca pratidinaæ ni«krÃmet//(p.298) 5.6.13/.bahiÓ ca rak«ibhir anyad eva kÃraïam apadiÓya saæs­jyeta/ 5.6.14/.antaÓ^cÃriïyÃæ ca paricÃrikÃyÃæ vidita^arthÃyÃæ saktam ÃtmÃnaæ rÆpayet/ tad alÃbhÃc ca Óokam anta÷praveÓinÅbhiÓ ca dÆtÅ^kalpaæ sakalam Ãcaret/ (p.298) 5.6.15/.rÃja^praïidhÅæÓ ca budhyeta/ 5.6.16/.dÆtyÃs tv asaæcÃre yatra g­hÅta^ÃkÃrÃyÃ÷ prayojyÃyà darÓana^yogas tatra^avasthÃnam/ 5.6.17/.tasminn api tu rak«i«u paricÃrikÃ^vyapadeÓa÷/ 5.6.18/.cak«ur^anubadhnatyÃm iÇgita^ÃkÃra^nivedanam/ 5.6.19/.yatra saæpÃto +asyÃs tatra citra^karmaïas tad yuktasya vyarthÃnÃæ gÅta^vastukÃnÃæ krŬanakÃnÃæ k­ta^cihnÃnÃm ÃpÅnakÃnÃ(kasya)m aÇgulÅyakasya ca nidhÃnam/ 5.6.20/.pratyuttaraæ tayà dattaæ prapaÓyet/ tata÷ praveÓane yateta//(p.299) 5.6.21/.yatra ca^asyà niyataæ gamanam iti vidyÃt tatra pracchannasya prÃg eva^avasthÃnam/ 5.6.22/.rak«i(ta)^puru«a^rÆpo và tad^anuj¤Ãta^velÃyÃæ praviÓet/ 5.6.23/.Ãstaraïa^prÃvaraïa^ve«Âitasya và praveÓa^nirhÃrau/ 5.6.24/.puÂa^apuÂa^yogair và na«Âa^cchÃyÃ^rÆpa÷/ 5.6.25/.tatra^ayaæ prayoga÷ --- nakula^h­dayaæ coraka^tumbÅ^phalÃni sarpÃk«Åïi ca^antardhÆmena pacet/ tato +a¤janena samabhÃgena pe«ayet/ anena^abhyakta^nayano na«Âa^cchÃyÃ^rÆpaÓ carati/ (anyaiÓ ca jala^brahma^k«ema^Óira÷^praïÅtair bÃhya^pÃnakair vÃ) 5.6.26/.rÃtri^kaumudÅ«u ca dÅpikÃ^saæbÃdhe suraÇgayà vÃ//(p.300) tatra^etad bhavati ---(p.300) 5.6.27a/.dravyÃïÃm api nirhÃre pÃnakÃnÃæ praveÓane/(p.300) 5.6.27b/.ÃpÃnaka^utsava^arthe +api ceÂikÃnÃæ ca saæbhrame//(p.300) 5.6.27c/.vyatyÃse veÓmanÃæ caiva rak«iïÃæ ca viparyaye/(p.300) 5.6.27d/.udyÃna^yÃtrÃ^gamane yÃtrÃtaÓ ca praveÓane//(p.300) 5.6.27e/.dÅrgha^kÃla^udayÃæ yÃtrÃæ pro«ite cÃpi rÃjani/(p.300) 5.6.27f/.praveÓanaæ bhavet prÃyo yÆnÃæ ni«kramaïaæ tathÃ//(p.300) 5.6.28a/.parasparasya kÃryÃïi j¤Ãtvà ca^anta÷pura^ÃlayÃ÷/(p.300) 5.6.28b/.ekakÃryÃs tata÷ kuryu÷ Óe«ÃïÃm api bhedanam//(p.300) 5.6.28c/.dÆ«ayitvà tato +anyonyam ekakÃrya^arpaïe sthira÷/(p.300) 5.6.28d/.abhedyatÃæ gata÷ sadyo yathe«Âaæ phalam aÓnute//(p.300) 5.6.29/.tatra rÃja^kula^cÃriïya eva lak«aïyÃn puru«Ãn anta÷puraæ praveÓayanti na^atisurak«atvÃd ÃparÃntikÃnÃm/ 5.6.30/.k«atriya^saæj¤akair anta÷pura^rak«ibhir eva^arthaæ sÃdhayanty ÃbhÅrakÃïÃm/ 5.6.31/.pre«yÃbhi÷ saha tad^ve«Ãn nÃgaraka^putrÃn praveÓayanti vÃtsagulmakÃnÃm/ 5.6.32/.svair eva putrair anta÷purÃïi kÃmacÃrair jananÅ^varjam upayujyante vaidarbhakÃïÃm/ 5.6.33/.tathà praveÓibhir eva j¤Ãtisaæbandhibhir na^anyair upayujyante strairÃjakÃnÃm/ 5.6.34/.brÃhmaïair mitrair bh­tyair dÃsaceÂaiÓ ca gau¬ÃnÃm/ 5.6.35/.parispandÃ÷ karma^karÃÓ ca^anta÷pure«v ani«iddhà anye +api tad^rÆpÃÓ ca saindhavÃnÃm/ 5.6.36/.arthena rak«iïam upag­hya sÃhasikÃ÷ saæhatÃ÷ praviÓanti haimavatÃnÃm/ 5.6.37/.pu«pa^dÃna^niyogÃn nagara^brÃhmaïà rÃja^viditam anta÷purÃïi gacchanti/ paÂa^antaritaiÓ ca^e«Ãm ÃlÃpa÷/ tena prasaÇgena vyatikaro bhavati vaÇga^aÇga^kaliÇgakÃnÃm/ 5.6.38/.saæhatya nava^daÓa^ity ekaikaæ (p.301)yuvÃnaæ pracchÃdayanti prÃcyÃnÃm iti/ evaæ para^striya÷ prakurvÅta/ ity anta÷purikÃ^v­ttam//(p.302) 5.6.39/.ebhya eva ca kÃraïebhya÷ svadÃrÃn rak«et//(p.302) 5.6.40/.kÃma^upadhÃ^ÓuddhÃn rak«iïo +anta÷pure sthÃpayed ity ÃcÃryÃ÷/ 5.6.41/.te hi bhayena ca^arthena ca^anyaæ prayojayeyus tasmÃt kÃma^bhaya^artha^upadhÃ^ÓuddhÃn iti goïikÃputra÷/ 5.6.42/.adroho dharmas tam api bhayÃj jahyÃd ato dharma^bhaya^upadhÃ^ÓuddhÃn iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.303) 5.6.43/.para^vÃkya^abhidhÃyinÅbhiÓ ca gƬha^ÃkÃrÃbhi÷ pramadÃbhir ÃtmadÃrÃn upadadhyÃc chauca^aÓauca^parij¤Ãna^artham iti bÃbhravÅyÃ÷/ 5.6.44/.du«ÂÃnÃæ yuvati«u siddhatvÃn na^akasmÃd adu«Âa^dÆ«aïam Ãcared iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.303) 5.6.45/.atigo«ÂhÅ niraÇkuÓatvaæ bhartu÷ svairatà puru«ai÷ saha^aniyantraïatÃ/ pravÃse +avasthÃnaæ videÓe nivÃsa÷ svav­tty^upaghÃta÷ svairiïÅ^saæsarga÷ patyur År«yÃlutà ca^iti strÅïÃæ vinÃÓa^kÃraïÃni//(p.304) 5.6.46a/.saæd­Óya ÓÃstrato yogÃn pÃradÃrika^lak«itÃn/(p.304) 5.6.46b/.na yÃti cchalanÃæ kaÓcit svadÃrÃn prati ÓÃstravit//(p.304) 5.6.47a/.pÃk«ikatvÃt prayogÃïÃm apÃyÃnÃæ ca darÓanÃt/(p.304) 5.6.47b/.dharma^arthayoÓ ca vailomyÃn na^acaret pÃradÃrikam/(p.304) 5.6.48a/.tad etad dÃra^gupty^artham Ãrabdhaæ Óreyase n­ïÃm/(p.304) 5.6.48b/.prajÃnÃæ dÆ«aïÃya^eva na vij¤eyo +asya saævidhi÷//(p.304) 6. vaiÓikaæ 6.1.sahÃyagamyÃgamyacintà gamanakÃraïaæ gamyopÃvartanaæ 6.1.1/.veÓyÃnÃæ puru«a^adhigame ratir v­ttiÓ ca sargÃt/ 6.1.2/.ratita÷ pravartanaæ svÃbhÃvikaæ k­trimam artha^artham/ 6.1.3/.tad api svÃbhÃvikavad rÆpayet/ 6.1.4/.kÃma^parÃsu hi puæsÃæ viÓvÃsa^yogÃt/ 6.1.5/.alubdhatÃæ ca khyÃpayet tasya nidarÓana^artham/ 6.1.6/.na ca^anupÃyena^arthÃn sÃdhayed Ãyati^saærak«aïa^artham/ 6.1.7/.nityam alaækÃra^yoginÅ rÃja^mÃrga^avalokinÅ d­ÓyamÃnà na ca^ativiv­tà ti«Âhet/ païya^sadharmatvÃt//(p.306) 6.1.8/.yair nÃyakam Ãvarjayed anyÃbhyaÓ ca^avacchindyÃd ÃtmanaÓ ca^anarthaæ pratikuryÃd arthaæ ca sÃdhayen na ca gamyai÷ paribhÆyeta tÃn sahÃyÃn kuryÃt/ 6.1.9/.te tv Ãrak«aka^puru«Ã dharma^adhikaraïasthà daivaj¤Ã vikrÃntÃ÷ ÓÆrÃ÷ samÃna^vidyÃ÷ kalÃ^grÃhiïa÷ pÅÂhamarda^viÂa^vidÆ«aka^mÃlÃkÃra^gandhika^Óauï¬ika^rajaka^nÃpita^bhik«uk Ãs te ca te ca kÃrya^yogÃt//(p.307) 6.1.10/.kevala^arthÃs tv amÅ gamyÃ÷ --- svatantra÷ pÆrve vayasi vartamÃno vittavÃn aparok«av­ttir adhikaraïavÃn ak­cchra^adhigata^vitta÷/ saæghar«avÃn saætatÃya÷ subhaga^mÃnÅ ÓlÃghanaka÷ «aï¬akaÓ ca puæ^Óabda^arthÅ/ samÃna^spardhÅ svabhÃvatas tyÃgÅ/ rÃjani mahÃmÃtre và siddho daiva^pramÃïo vitta^(p.307)avamÃnÅ gurÆïÃæ ÓÃsana^atiga÷ sajÃtÃnÃæ lak«ya^bhÆta÷ savitta eka^putro liÇgÅ pracchanna^kÃma÷ ÓÆro vaidyaÓ ca^iti//(p.308) 6.1.11/.prÅti^yaÓo^arthÃs tu guïato +adhigamyÃ÷//(p.308) 6.1.12/.mahÃkulÅno viddhÃn sarva^samayaj¤a÷ kavir ÃkhyÃna^kuÓalo vÃggmÅ (p.308)pragalbho vividha^Óilpaj¤o v­ddha^darÓÅ sthÆla^lak«o mahÃ^utsÃho d­¬ha^bhaktir anasÆyakas tyÃgÅ mitra^vatsalo ghaÂÃ^go«ÂhÅ^prek«aïaka^samÃja^samasyÃ^krŬana^ÓÅlo nÅrujo +avyaÇga^ÓarÅra÷ prÃïa^vÃna^madyapo v­«o maitra÷ strÅïÃæ praïetà lÃlayità ca/ na ca^ÃsÃæ vaÓaga÷ svatantra^v­ttir ani«Âhuro +anÅr«yÃlur anavaÓaÇkÅ ca^iti nÃyaka^guïÃ÷//(p.309) 6.1.13/.nÃyikÃyÃ÷ punà rÆpa^yauvana^lak«aïa^mÃdhurya yoginÅ guïe«v anuraktà na tathÃ^arthe«u prÅti^saæyoga^ÓÅlà sthiram atireka^jÃtÅyà viÓe«a^arthinÅ nityam akadarya^v­ttir go«ÂhÅ^kalÃ^priyà ca^iti [nÃyikÃ^guïÃ÷]//(p.309) 6.1.14/.nÃyikà punar^buddhi^ÓÅla^ÃcÃra Ãrjavaæ k­taj¤atà dÅrgha^dÆra^darÓitvaæ avisaævÃdità deÓa^kÃla^j¤atà nÃgarakatà dainya^atihÃsa^paiÓunya^parivÃda^krodha^lobha^stambha^cÃpala^varjanaæ pÆrva^abhibhëità kÃmasÆtra^kauÓalaæ tad^aÇga^vidyÃsu ca^iti sÃdhÃraïa^guïÃ÷/ 6.1.15/.guïa^viparyaye do«Ã÷//(p.310) 6.1.16/.k«ayÅ rogÅ k­mi^Óak­d^vÃyasÃsya÷ priya^kalatra÷ paru«a^vÃk^kadaryo nirgh­ïo gurujana^parityakta÷ steno dambha^ÓÅlo mÆla^karmaïi prasakto mÃna^apamÃnayor anapek«Å dve«yair apy artha^hÃryo vilajja ity agamyÃ÷//(p.310) 6.1.17/.rÃgo bhayam artha÷ saæghar«o vaira^niryÃtanaæ jij¤Ãsà pak«a÷ khedo gharmo yaÓo +anukampà suh­d^vÃkyaæ hrÅ÷ priya^sÃd­Óyaæ dhanyatà rÃga^apanaya÷ sÃjÃtyaæ sÃhaveÓyaæ sÃtatyam ÃyatiÓ ca gamana^kÃraïÃni bhavanti^ity^ÃcÃryÃ÷/ 6.1.18/.artho +anartha^pratÅghÃta÷ prÅtiÓ ca^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷/ 6.1.19/.arthas tu prÅtyà na bÃdhita÷/ asya prÃdhÃnyÃt/ 6.1.20/.bhaya^Ãdi«u tu guru^lÃghavaæ parÅk«yam iti sahÃya^gamya^agamya(gamana)kÃraïa^cintÃ//(p.311) 6.1.21/.upamantritÃ^api gamyena sahasà na pratijÃnÅyÃt/ puru«ÃïÃæ sulabha^avamÃnitvÃt/ 6.1.22/.bhÃva^jij¤ÃsÃ^arthaæ praicÃraka^mukhÃn saævÃhaka^gÃyana^vaihÃsikÃn gamye tadbhaktÃn và praïidadhyÃt/ 6.1.23/.tad^abhÃve pÅÂhamarda^ÃdÅn/ tebhyo nÃyakasya Óauca^aÓaucaæ rÃga^aparÃgau sakta^asaktÃæ dÃna^adÃne ca vidyÃt/ 6.1.24/.saæbhÃvitena ca saha viÂa^purogÃæ prÅtiæ yojayet//(p.312) 6.1.25/.lÃvaka^kukkuÂa^me«a^yuddha^Óuka^ÓÃrikÃ^pralÃpana^prek«aïaka^kalÃ^ vyapadeÓena pÅÂhamardo nÃyakaæ tasyà udavasitam Ãnayet/ 6.1.26/.tÃæ và tasya/ 6.1.27/.Ãgatasya prÅti^kautuka^jananaæ kiæ cid dravya^jÃtaæ svayam idam asÃdhÃraïa^upabhogyam iti prÅti^dÃyaæ dadyÃt/ 6.1.28/.yatra ca ramate tayà go«Âhya^enam upacÃraiÓ ca ra¤jayet//(p.313) 6.1.29/.gate ca saparihÃsa^pralÃpÃæ sa^upÃyanÃæ paricÃrikÃm abhik«ïaæ pre«ayet/ 6.1.30/.sapÅÂhamardÃyÃÓ ca kÃraïa^apadeÓena svayaæ gamanam iti gamya^upÃvartanam//(p.313) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷ ---(p.314) 6.1.31ab/.tÃmbÆlÃni srajaÓ caiva saæsk­taæ ca^anulepanam/(p.314) 6.1.31cd/.Ãgatasya^Ãharet prÅtyà kalÃ^go«ÂhÅÓ ca yojayet//(p.314) 6.1.32ab/.dravyÃïi praïaye dadyÃt kuryÃc ca parivartanam/(p.314) 6.1.32cd/.saæprayogasya ca^akÆtaæ nijena^eva prayojayet//(p.314) 6.1.33ab/.prÅti^dÃyair upanyÃsair upacÃraiÓ ca kevalai÷/(p.314) 6.1.33cd/.gamyena saha saæs­«Âà ra¤jayet taæ tata÷ param//(p.314) 6.2. kÃntÃnuv­ttaæ 6.2.1/.saæyuktà nÃyakena tad^ra¤jana^artham ekacÃriïÅ^v­ttam anuti«Âhet/ 6.2.2/.ra¤jayen na tu sajjeta saktavac ca vice«Âeta^iti saæk«epa^ukti÷/ 6.2.3/.mÃtari ca krÆra^ÓÅlÃyÃm arthaparÃyÃæ cÃyattà syÃt/ 6.2.4/.tad^abhÃve mÃt­kÃyÃm/ 6.2.5/.sà tu gamyena na^atiprÅyeta/ 6.2.6/.prasahya ca duhitaram Ãnayet/ 6.2.7/.tatra tu nÃyikÃyÃ÷ saætatam aratir nirvedo vrŬÃ^bhayaæ ca/ 6.2.8/.na tv eva ÓÃsana^ativ­tti÷/ 6.2.9/.vyÃdhiæ ca^ekam animittam ajugupsitam acak«urgrÃhyam anityaæ ca khyÃpayet/ 6.2.10/.sati kÃraïe tad^apadeÓaæ ca nÃyakÃn abhigamanam/ 6.2.11/.nirmÃlyasya tu nÃyikà ceÂikÃæ pre«ayet tÃmbÆlasya ca//(p.315) 6.2.12/.vyavÃye tad^upacÃre«u vismayaÓ 6.2.13/.catu÷«a«ÂyÃæ Ói«yatvaæ 6.2.14/.tad^upadi«ÂÃnÃæ ca yogÃnÃm abhÅk«ïyena^anuyogas 6.2.15/.tat^sÃtmyÃd rahasi v­ttir 6.2.16/.manorathÃnÃm ÃkhyÃnaæ 6.2.17/.guhyÃnÃæ vaik­ta^pracchÃdanaæ 6.2.18/.Óayane parÃv­ttasya^anupek«aïam 6.2.19/.Ãnulomyaæ guhya^sparÓane 6.2.20/.suptasya cumbanam ÃliÇganaæ ca//(p.316) 6.2.21/.prek«aïam anya^manaskasya/ rÃja^mÃrge ca prÃsÃdasthÃyÃs tatra viditÃyà vrŬÃ^ÓÃÂhya^nÃÓa÷/ 6.2.22/.tad^dve«ye dve«yatÃ/ tat^priye priyatÃ/ tad^ramye (p.316)rati÷/ tam anu har«a^Óokau/ strÅ«u jij¤ÃsÃ/ kopaÓ ca^adÅrgha÷/ 6.2.23/.svak­te«v api nakha^daÓana^cihne«v anyÃ^ÓaÇkÃ//(p.317) 6.2.24/.anurÃgasya^avacanam 6.2.25/.ÃkÃratas tu darÓayet/ 6.2.26/.mada^svapna^vyÃdhi«u tu nirvacanam/ 6.2.27/.ÓlÃghyÃnÃæ nÃyaka^karmaïÃæ ca/ 6.2.28/.tasmin bruvÃïe vÃkya^artha^grahaïam/ tad^avadhÃrya praÓaæsÃ^vi«aye bhëaïam/ tad^vÃkyasya ca^uttareïa yojanam/ bhaktimÃæÓ cet/ 6.2.29/.kathÃsv anuv­ttir anyatra sapatnyÃ÷/ 6.2.30/.ni÷ÓvÃse j­mbhite skhalite patite và tasya ca^Ãrtim ÃÓaæsÅta/ 6.2.31/.k«uta^vyÃh­ta^vismite«u jÅva^ity udÃharaïam/ 6.2.32/.daurmanasye vyÃdhi^daurh­da^apadeÓa÷/ 6.2.33/.guïata÷ parasya^ÃkÅrtanam/ 6.2.34/.na nindà samÃna^do«asya/ 6.2.35/.dattasya dhÃraïam/ 6.2.36/.v­thÃ^aparÃdhe tad^vyasane vÃ^alaækÃrasya^agrahaïam abhojanaæ ca/ 6.2.37/.tad^yuktÃÓ ca vilÃpÃ÷/ 6.2.38/.tena saha deÓa^mok«aæ rocayed rÃjani ni«krayaæ ca/(p.317) 6.2.39/.sÃmarthyam Ãyu«as tad^avÃptau/ 6.2.40/.tasya^artha^adhigame +abhipreta^siddhau ÓarÅra^upacaye và pÆrva^saæbhëita i«Âa^devatÃ^upahÃra÷/ 6.2.41/.nityam alaækÃra^yoga÷/ parimito +abhyavahÃra÷/ 6.2.42/.gÅte ca nÃma^gotrayor grahaïam/ glÃnyÃm urasi lalÃÂe ca karaæ kurvÅta/ tat^sukham upalabhya nidrÃ^lÃbha÷/ 6.2.43/.utsaÇge ca^asya^upaveÓanaæ svapanaæ ca/ gamanaæ viyoge/ 6.2.44/.tasmÃt putra^arthinÅ syÃt/ Ãyu«o na^Ãdhikyam icchet//(p.318) 6.2.45/.etasya^avij¤Ãtam arthaæ rahasi na brÆyÃt/ 6.2.46/.vratam upavÃsaæ ca^asya nirvartayet mayi do«a iti/ aÓakye svayam api tad^rÆpà syÃt/ 6.2.47/.vivÃde tena^apy aÓakyam ity artha^nirdeÓa÷/ 6.2.48/.tadÅyam ÃtmÅyaæ và svayam aviÓe«eïa paÓyet/ 6.2.49/.tena vinà go«Âhy^ÃdÅnÃm agamanam iti/ 6.2.50/.nirmÃlya^dhÃraïe ÓlÃghà ucchi«Âa^bhojane ca/ 6.2.51/.kula^ÓÅla^Óilpa^jÃti^vidyÃ^varïa^vitta^deÓa(p.319)mitra^guïa^vayo^mÃdh urya^pÆjÃ/ 6.2.52/.gÅta^Ãdi«u codanam abhij¤asya/ 6.2.53/.bhaya^ÓÅta^u«ïa^var«Ãïy anapek«ya tad^abhigamanam/ 6.2.54/.sa eva ca me syÃd ity aurdhva^dehike«u vacanam/ 6.2.55/.tad^i«Âa^rasa^bhÃva^ÓÅlÃ^anuvartanam/ 6.2.56/.mÆla^karma^abhiÓaÇkÃ/ 6.2.57/.tad^abhigamane ca jananyà saha nityo vivÃda÷/ 6.2.58/.balÃt kÃreïa ca yady anyatra tayà nÅyeta tadà vi«ama^naÓanaæ Óastraæ rajjum iti kÃmayeta/ 6.2.59/.pratyÃyanaæ ca praïidhibhir nÃyakasya/ svayaæ vÃ^Ãtmano v­tti^grahaïam/ 6.2.60/.na tv eva^arthe«u vivÃda÷/ 6.2.61/.mÃtrà vinà kiæ cin na ce«Âeta//(p.320) 6.2.62/.pravÃse ÓÅghrÃ^ÃgamanÃya ÓÃpadÃnam/ 6.2.63/.pro«ite m­jÃ^niyamaÓ ca^alaækÃrasya prati«edha÷/ maÇgalaæ tv apek«yam/ ekaæ ÓaÇkha^valayaæ và dhÃrayet/ 6.2.64/.smaraïam atÅtÃnÃm/ gamanam Åk«aïika^upaÓrutÅnÃm/ nak«atra^candra^sÆrya^tÃrÃbhya÷ sp­haïam/ 6.2.65/.i«Âa^svapna^darÓane tat^saægamo mama^astv iti vacanam/ 6.2.66/.udvego +ani«Âe ÓÃnti^karma ca/ 6.2.67/.pratyÃgate kÃma^pÆjÃ/ 6.2.68/.devatÃ^upahÃrÃïÃæ karaïam/ 6.2.69/.sakhÅbhi÷ pÆrïa^pÃtrasya^Ãharaïam/ 6.2.70/.vÃyasapÆjà ca/ 6.2.71/.prathama^samÃgama^anantaraæ ca^etad eva vÃyasa^pÆjÃ^varjam/ 6.2.72/.saktasya ca^anumaraïaæ brÆyÃt//(p.321) 6.2.73/.nis­«Âa^bhÃva÷ samÃna^v­tti÷ prayojana^kÃrÅ nirÃÓaÇko nirapek«o +arthe«v iti sakta^lak«aïÃni//(p.322) 6.2.74/.tad etan nirdarÓana^arthaæ dattaka^ÓÃsanÃd uktam/ anuktaæ ca lokata÷ ÓÅlayet puru«a^prak­titaÓ ca//(p.322) bhavataÓ ca^atra Ólokau ---(p.323) 6.2.75ab/.sÆk«matvÃd atilobhÃc ca prak­tyÃ^j¤Ãnatas tathÃ/(p.323) 6.2.75cd/.kÃma^lak«ma tu durj¤Ãnaæ strÅïÃæ tad^bhÃvitair api//(p.323) 6.2.76ab/.kÃmayante virajyante ra¤jayanti tyajanti ca/(p.323) 6.2.76cd/.kar«ayantyo +api sarva^arthä j¤Ãyante na^eva yo«ita÷//(p.323) 6.3. arthÃgamopÃyà viraktaliÇgÃni viraktapratipattir ni«kÃsanakramÃs 6.3.1/.sakta^Ãdi^vitta^ÃdÃnaæ svÃbhÃvikam upÃyataÓ ca/ 6.3.2/.tatra svÃbhÃvikaæ saækalpÃt samadhikaæ và labhamÃnà na^upÃyÃn prayu¤jÅta^ity ÃcÃryÃ÷/ 6.3.3/.viditam apy upÃyai÷ pari«k­taæ dviguïaæ dÃsyati^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.324) 6.3.4/.alaækÃra^bhak«ya^bhojya^peya^mÃlya^vastra^gandha^dravya^ÃdÅnÃæ vyavahÃri«u kÃlikam uddhÃra^artham artha^pratinayanena/ 6.3.5/.tat^samak«aæ tad^vitta^praÓaæsÃ/ 6.3.6/.vrata^v­k«ÃrÃma^devakula^ta¬Ãga^udyÃna^utsava^prÅti^dÃya^vyapadeÓa÷/ 6.3.7/.tad^abhigamana^nimitto rak«ibhiÓ caurair vÃ^alaækÃra^parimo«a÷/ 6.3.8/.dÃhÃt ku¬ya^cchedÃt pramÃdÃd bhavane ca^artha^nÃÓa÷/ 6.3.9/.tathà yÃcita^alaækÃrÃïÃæ nÃyaka^alaækÃrÃïÃæ ca tad^abhigamana^arthasya vyayasya praïidhibhir nivedanam/ 6.3.10/.tad^artham ­ïa^grahaïam/ jananyà saha tad^udbhavasya vyayasya vivÃda÷/ 6.3.11/.suh­t^kÃrye«v anabhigamanam anabhihÃra^heto÷/ 6.3.12/.taiÓ ca pÆrvam Ãh­tà guravo +abhihÃrÃ÷ pÆrvam (p.324)upanÅtÃ÷ pÆrvaæ ÓrÃvitÃ÷ syu÷/ 6.3.13/.ucitÃnÃæ kriyÃïÃæ vicchitti÷/ 6.3.14/.nÃyaka^arthaæ ca Óilpi«u kÃryam/ 6.3.15/.vaidya^mahÃmÃtrayor upakÃri^kriyà kÃrya^heto÷/ 6.3.16/.mitrÃïÃæ ca^upakÃriïÃæ vyasane«v abhyupapatti÷/ 6.3.17/.g­ha^karma/ sakhyÃ÷ putrasya^utsa¤janam dohado vyÃdhir mitrasya du÷kha^apanayanam iti/ 6.3.18/.alaækÃra^ekadeÓa^vikrayo nÃyakasya^arthe/ 6.3.19/.tayà ÓÅlitasya ca^alaækÃrasya bhÃï¬a^upaskarasya và vaïijo vikraya^arthaæ darÓanam/ 6.3.20/.pratigaïikÃnÃæ ca sad­Óasya bhÃï¬asya vyatikare prativiÓi«Âasya grahaïam/ 6.3.21/.pÆrva^upakÃrÃïÃm avismaraïam anukÅrtanaæ ca/ 6.3.22/.praïidhibhi÷ pratigaïikÃnÃæ lÃbha^atiÓayaæ ÓrÃvayet/ 6.3.23/.tÃsu nÃyaka^samak«am Ãtmano +abhyadhikaæ lÃbhaæ bhÆtam abhÆtaæ và vrŬità nÃma varïayet/ 6.3.24/.pÆrva^yoginÃæ ca lÃbha^atiÓayena puna÷ saædhÃne yatamÃnÃnÃm avi«k­ta÷ prati«edha÷/ 6.3.25/.tat^spardhinÃæ tyÃga^yoginÃæ nidarÓanam/ 6.3.26/.na punar e«yati^iti bÃla^yÃcitakam ity artha^Ãgama^upÃyÃ÷//(p.325) 6.3.27/.viraktaæ ca nityam eva prak­ti^vikriyÃto vidyÃt mukha^varïÃc ca//(p.328) 6.3.28/.Ænam atiriktaæ và dadÃti/ 6.3.29/.pratilomai÷ saæbadhyate/ 6.3.30/.vyapadiÓya^anyat karoti/ 6.3.31/.ucitam Ãcchinatti/ 6.3.32/.pratij¤Ãtam vismarati/ anyathà và yojayati/ 6.3.33/.svapak«ai÷ saæj¤ayà bhëate/ 6.3.34/.mitra^kÃryam apadiÓya^anyatra Óete/ 6.3.35/.pÆrva^saæs­«ÂÃyÃÓ ca parijanena mitha÷ kathayati//(p.328) 6.3.36/.tasya sÃra^dravyÃïi prÃg avabodhÃd anya^apadeÓena haste kurvÅta/ 6.3.37/.tÃni ca^asyà hastÃd uttama^rïa÷ prasahya g­hïÅyÃt/ 6.3.38/.vivada^mÃnena saha dharmasthe«u vyavahared iti virakta^pratipatti÷//(p.329) 6.3.39/.saktaæ tu pÆrva^upakÃriïam apy alpa^phalaæ vyalÅkena^anupÃlayet/ 6.3.40/.asÃraæ tu ni«pratipattikam upÃyayo +apavÃhayet/ anyam ava«Âabhya//(p.329) 6.3.41/.tad^ani«Âha^sevÃ/ nindita^abhyÃsa÷/ o«Âha^nirbhoga÷/ pÃdena bhÆmer abhighÃta÷/ avij¤Ãta^vi«ayasya saækathÃ/ tad^vij¤Ãte«v avismaya÷ *kutsà ca/ darpa^vighÃta÷/ adhikai÷ saha saævÃsa÷/ *anapek«aïam/[ch:omits] samÃna^do«ÃïÃæ nindÃ/ rahasi ca^avasthÃnam//(p.330) 6.3.42/.rata^upacÃre«u^udvega÷/ mukhasya^ÃdÃnam/ jaghanasya rak«aïam/ nakha^daÓana^k«atebhyo jugupsÃ/ parisvaÇge bhujamayyà sÆcyà vyavadhÃnam/ stabdhatà gÃtrÃïÃm/ sakthnor vyatyÃsa÷/ nidrÃ^aparatvaæ ca/ ÓrÃntam (p.330)upalabhya codanÃ/ aÓaktau hÃsa÷/ ÓaktÃv anabhinandanam/ divÃ^api/ bhÃvam upalabhya mahÃjana^abhigamanam//(p.331) 6.3.43/.vÃkye«u cchala^grahaïam/ anarmaïi hÃsa÷/ narmaïi ca^anyam apadiÓya hasati vadati tasmin kaÂÃk«eïa parijanasya prek«aïaæ tìanaæ ca/ Ãhatya ca^asya kathÃm anyÃ÷ kathÃ÷/ tad^vyalÅkÃnÃæ vyasanÃnÃæ ca^aparihÃryÃïÃm anukÅrtanam/ marmaïÃæ ca ceÂikayÃ^upak«epaïam/ 6.3.44/.Ãgate ca^adarÓanam/ ayÃcya^yÃcanam/ ante svayaæ mok«aÓ ca^iti parigrahakasya^iti dattakasya//(p.331) bhavataÓ ca^atra Ólokau ---(p.332) 6.3.45ab/.parÅk«ya gamyai÷ saæyoga÷ saæyuktasya^anura¤janam/(p.332) 6.3.45cd/.raktÃd arthasya ca^ÃdÃnam ante mok«aÓ ca vaiÓikam//(p.332) 6.3.46ab/.evam etena kalpena sthità veÓyà parigrahe/(p.332) 6.3.46cd/.na^atisaædhÅyate gamyai÷ karoty arthÃæÓ ca pu«kalÃn//(p.332) 6.4. viÓÅrïapratisaædhÃnaæ 6.4.1/.vartamÃnaæ ni«pŬita^artham uts­jantÅ pÆrva^saæs­«Âena saha saædadhyÃt//(p.333) 6.4.2/.sa ced avasita^artho vittavÃn sÃnu^rÃgaÓ ca tata÷ saædheya÷//(p.333) 6.4.3/.anyatra gatas tarkayitavya÷/ sa kÃrya^yuktyà «a¬vidha÷//(p.333) 6.4.4/.ita÷ svayam apas­tas tato +api svayam eva^apas­ta÷/ 6.4.5/.itas tataÓ ca ni«kÃsita^apas­ta÷/ 6.4.6/.ita÷ svayam apas­tas tato ni«kÃsita^apas­ta÷/ 6.4.7/.ita÷ svayam apas­tas tatra sthita÷/ 6.4.8/.ito ni«kÃsita^apas­tas tata÷ svayam apas­ta÷/ 6.4.9/.ito ni«kÃsita^apas­tas tatra sthita÷//(p.334) 6.4.10/.itas tataÓ ca svayam eva^apas­tya^upajapati ced ubhayor guïÃn apek«Å cala^buddhir asaædheya÷//(p.334) 6.4.11/.itas tataÓ ca ni«kÃsita^apas­ta÷ sthira^buddhi÷/ sa ced anyato bahu^labhamÃnayà ni«kÃsita÷ syÃt sasÃro +api tayà ro«ito mama^amar«Ãd bahu dÃsyati^iti saædheya÷//(p.335) 6.4.12/.ni÷sÃratayà kadaryatayà và tyakto na ÓreyÃn//(p.335) 6.4.13/.ita÷ svayam apas­tas tato ni«kÃsita^apas­to yady atiriktam Ãdau ca dadyÃt tata÷ pratigrÃhya÷//(p.335) 6.4.14/.ita÷ svayam apas­tya tatra sthita upajapaæs tarkayitavya÷//(p.335) 6.4.15/.viÓe«a^arthÅ ca^Ãgatas tato viÓe«am apaÓyann ÃgantukÃmo [mayi] mÃæ jij¤ÃsitukÃma÷ sa Ãgatya sa^anurÃgatvÃd dÃsyati/ tasyÃæ và do«Ãn d­«Âvà mayi bhÆyi«ÂhÃn guïÃn adhunà paÓyati sa guïa^darÓÅ bhÆyi«Âhaæ dÃsyati//(p.335) 6.4.16/.bÃlo và na^ekatra^d­«Âir atisaædhÃna^pradhÃno và haridrÃ^rÃgo và yat kiæcana^kÃrÅ và ity avetya saædadhyÃn na vÃ//(p.336) 6.4.17/.ito ni«kÃsita^apas­tas tata÷ svayam apas­ta upajapaæs tarkayitavya÷/ 6.4.18/.anurÃgÃd ÃgantukÃma÷ sa bahu dÃsyati/ mama gunair bhÃvito yo +anyasyÃæ na ramate//(p.336) 6.4.19/.pÆrvam ayogena và mayà ni«kÃsita÷ sa mÃæ ÓÅlayitvà vairaæ niryÃtayitukÃmo dhanam abhiyogÃd và mayÃ^asya^apah­taæ tad^viÓvÃsya pratÅpam ÃdÃtukÃmo nirve«ÂukÃmo và mÃæ vartamÃna^udbhedayitvà tyaktukÃma ity akalyÃïa^buddhir asaædheya÷//(p.336) 6.4.20/.anyathÃ^buddhi÷ kÃlena lambhayitavya÷//(p.337) 6.4.21/.ito ni«kÃsitas tatra sthita upajapann etena vyÃkhyÃta÷//(p.337) 6.4.22/.te«u upajapatsv anyatra sthita÷ svayam upajapet//(p.337) 6.4.23/.vyalÅka^arthaæ ni«kÃsito mayÃsÃvan yatra gato yatnÃd Ãnetavya÷/ 6.4.24/.ita÷ prav­tta^saæbhëo và tato bhedam avÃpsyati/ 6.4.25/.*vartamÃnasya *ced artha^vighÃtaæ[ch:tad^artha^abhighÃtaæ] kari«yati/ 6.4.26/.artha^Ãgama^kÃlo vÃ^asya/ sthÃna^v­ddhir asya jÃtÃ/ labdham anena^adhikaraïam/ dÃrair viyukta÷/ pÃra^tantryÃd vyÃv­tta÷/ pitrà bhrÃtrà và vibhakta÷/ 6.4.27/.anena và pratibaddham anena saædhiæ k­tvà nÃyakaæ dhaninam avÃpsyÃmi/ 6.4.28/.vimÃnito và bhÃryayà tam eva tasyÃæ vikramayi«yÃmi/ 6.4.29/.asya và mitraæ mad^dve«iïÅæ sapatnÅæ kÃmayate tad amunà bhedayi«yÃmi/ 6.4.30/.cala^cittatayà và lÃghavam enam ÃpÃdayi«yÃmi^iti//(p.338) 6.4.31/.tasya pÅÂhamarda^Ãdayo mÃtur dau÷ÓÅlyena nÃyikÃyÃ÷ saty apy anurÃge (p.338)vivaÓÃyÃ÷ pÆrvaæ ni«kÃsanaæ varïayeyu÷/ 6.4.32/.vartamÃnena ca^akÃmÃyÃ÷ saæsargaæ vidve«aæ ca/ 6.4.33/.tasyÃÓ ca sa^abhij¤Ãnai÷ pÆrva^anurÃgair enaæ pratyÃpayeyu÷/ 6.4.34/.abhij¤Ãnaæ ca tatk­ta^upakÃra^saæbaddhaæ syÃd iti viÓÅrïa^pratisaædhÃnam//(p.339) 6.4.35/.apÆrva^pÆrva^saæs­«Âayo÷ pÆrva^saæs­«Âa÷ ÓreyÃn/ sa hi vidita^ÓÅlo d­«Âa^rÃgaÓ ca sÆpacÃro bhavati^ity ÃcÃryÃ÷/ 6.4.36/.pÆrva^saæs­«Âa÷ sarvato ni«pŬita^arthatvÃn na^atyartham arthado du÷khaæ ca punar^viÓvÃsayitum/ apÆrvas tu sukhena^anurajyata iti vÃtsyÃyana÷/ 6.4.37/.tathÃ^api puru«a^prak­tito viÓe«a÷//(p.339) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷---(p.340) 6.4.38ab/.anyÃæ bhedayituæ gamyÃd anyato gamyam eva vÃ/(p.340) 6.4.38cd/.sthitasya ca^upaghÃtÃ^arthaæ puna÷ saædhÃnam i«yate//(p.340) 6.4.39ab/.bibhetyanyasya saæyogÃd vyalÅkÃni ca na^Åk«ate/(p.340) 6.4.39cd/.atisakta÷ pumÃn yatra bhayÃd bahu dadÃti ca//(p.340) 6.4.40ab/.asaktam abhinandeta saktaæ paribhavet tathÃ/(p.340) 6.4.40cd/.anyadÆta^anupÃte ca ya÷ syÃd ativiÓÃrada÷//(p.340) 6.4.41ab/.tatra^upayÃyinaæ pÆrvaæ nÃrÅ kÃlena yojayet/(p.340) 6.4.41cd/.bhavec ca^acchinna^saædhÃnà na ca saktaæ parityajet//(yugmam)(p.340) 6.4.42ab/.saktaæ tu vaÓinaæ nÃrÅ saæbhëya^apy anyato vrajet/(p.340) 6.4.42cd/.tataÓ ca^artham upÃdÃya saktam eva^anura¤jayet//(p.340) 6.4.43ab/.Ãyatiæ prasamÅk«yÃ^Ãdau lÃbhaæ prÅtiæ ca pu«kalÃm/(p.340) 6.4.43cd/.sauh­daæ pratisaædadhyÃd viÓÅrïaæ strÅ vicak«aïÃ//(p.340) 6.5. lÃbhaviÓe«Ã÷ 6.5.1/.gamya^bÃhulye bahu pratidinaæ ca labhamÃnà na^ekaæ pratig­hïÅyÃt//(p.342) 6.5.2/.deÓaæ kÃlaæ sthitim Ãtmano guïÃn saubhÃgyaæ ca^anyÃbhyo nyÆna^atiriktatÃæ ca^avek«ya rajanyÃm arthaæ sthÃpayet//(p.342) 6.5.3/.gamye dÆtÃæÓ ca prayojayet/ tat^pratibaddhÃæÓ ca svayaæ prahiïuyÃt//(p.342) 6.5.4/.dvis triÓ catur iti lÃbhÃ^atiÓaya^graha^artham ekasya^api gacchet/ parigrahaæ ca caret//(p.342) 6.5.5/.gamya^yaugapadye tu lÃbha^sÃmye yad dravya^arthinÅ syÃt tad dÃyini viÓe«a÷ pratyak«a ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.343) 6.5.6/.apratyÃdeyatvÃt sarva^kÃryÃïÃæ tan^mÆlatvÃd dhiraïyada iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.343) 6.5.7/.suvarïa^rajata^tÃmra^kÃæsya^loha^bhÃï¬a^upaskara^Ãstaraïa^prÃvaraïa^vÃs o^viÓe«a^gandhadravya^kaÂuka^bhÃï¬a^gh­ta^taila^dhÃnya^paÓu^jÃtÅnÃæ pÆrva^pÆrvato viÓe«a÷/ 6.5.8/.yat tatra sÃmyÃd và dravya^sÃmye mitra^vÃkyÃd atipÃtitvÃd Ãyatito gamya^guïata÷ prÅtitaÓ ca viÓe«a÷//(p.343) 6.5.9/.rÃgi^tyÃginos tyÃgini viÓe«a÷ pratyak«a ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.344) 6.5.10/.Óakyo hi rÃgiïi tyÃga ÃdhÃtum//(p.344) 6.5.11/.lubdho +api hi raktas tyajati na tu tyÃgÅ nirbandhÃd rajyata iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.344) 6.5.12/.tatra^api dhanavad^adhanavator dhanavati viÓe«a÷/ tyÃgi^prayojana^kartro÷ prayojana^kartari viÓe«a÷ pratyak«a ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.344) 6.5.13/.prayojana^kartà sak­t k­tvà k­tinam ÃtmÃnaæ manyate tyÃgÅ punar atÅtaæ na^apek«ata iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.344) 6.5.14/.tatra^apy Ãtyayikato viÓe«a÷/ 6.5.15/.k­taj¤a^tyÃginos tyÃgini viÓe«a÷ pratyak«a ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.344) 6.5.16/.ciram ÃrÃdhito +api tyÃgÅ vyalÅkam ekam upalabhya pratigaïikayà và mithyÃ^dÆ«ita÷ Óramam atÅtaæ na^apek«ate/ 6.5.17/.prÃyeïa hi tejasvina ­javo +anÃd­tÃÓ ca tyÃgino bhavanti/ 6.5.18/.k­taj¤as tu pÆrva^Órama^apek«Å na sahasà virajyate/ parÅk«ita^ÓÅlatvÃc ca na mithyà dÆ«yata iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.345) 6.5.19/.tatra^apy Ãyatito viÓe«a÷//(p.345) 6.5.20/.mitra^vacana^artha^Ãgamayor artha^Ãgame viÓe«a÷ pratyak«a ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.345) 6.5.21/.so +api hy artha^Ãgamo bhavitÃ/ mitraæ tu sak­d vÃkye pratihate kalu«itaæ syÃd iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.345) 6.5.22/.tatra^apy atipÃtato viÓe«a÷//(p.346) 6.5.23/.tatra kÃrya^saædarÓanena mitram anunÅya ÓvobhÆte vacanam astv iti tato +atipÃtinam arthaæ pratig­hïÅyÃt//(p.346) 6.5.24/.artha^Ãgama^anartha^pratÅghÃtayor artha^Ãgame viÓe«a÷ pratyak«a ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.346) 6.5.25/.artha÷ parimita^avaccheda÷, anartha÷ puna÷ sak­t^pras­to na j¤Ãyate kva^avati«Âhata iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.346) 6.5.26/.tatra^api guru^lÃghava^k­to viÓe«a÷//(p.346) 6.5.27/.etena^artha^saæÓayÃd anartha^pratÅkÃre viÓe«o vyÃkhyÃta÷//(p.346) 6.5.28/.devakula^ta¬Ãga^ÃrÃmÃïÃm karaïam, sthalÅnÃm agni^caityÃnÃæ nibandhanam, go^sahasrÃïÃæ pÃtra^antaritaæ brÃhmaïebhyo dÃnam, devatÃnÃæ pÆjÃ^upahÃra^pravartanam, tad^vyaya^sahi«ïor và dhanasya parigrahaïam ity uttama^gaïikÃnÃæ lÃbha^atiÓaya÷//(p.347) 6.5.29/.sÃrva^aÇgiko +alaækÃra^yogo g­hasya^udÃrasya karaïam/ mahÃrhair bhÃï¬ai÷ paricÃrakaiÓ ca g­ha^paricchadasya^ujjvalata^iti rÆpa^ÃjÅvÃnÃæ lÃbhÃ^atiÓaya÷//(p.347) 6.5.30/.nityaæ Óuklam ÃcchÃdanam apak«udham anna^pÃnaæ nityaæ saugandhikena tÃmbÆlena ca yoga÷ sahiraïya^bhÃgam alaækaraïam iti kumbha^dÃsÅnÃæ lÃbha^atiÓaya÷//(p.348) 6.5.31/.etena pradeÓena madhyama^adhamÃnÃm api lÃbha^atiÓayÃn sarvÃsÃm eva yojayed ity ÃcÃryÃ÷//(p.348) 6.5.32/.deÓa^kÃla^vibhava^sÃmarthya^anurÃga^loka^prav­tti^vaÓÃd aniyata^lÃbha^Ãdi^yama^v­ttir iti vÃtsyÃyana÷//(p.348) 6.5.33/.gamyam anyato nivÃrayitukÃmà saktam anyasyÃm apahartukÃmà và anyÃæ và lÃbhato viyuyuk«amÃïa^agamya^saæsargÃd Ãtmana÷ sthÃnaæ v­ddhim Ãyatim abhigamyatÃæ ca manyamÃnà anartha^pratÅkÃre và sÃhÃyam enaæ kÃrayitukÃmà saktasya và ^anyasya vyalÅka^arthinÅ pÆrva^upakÃram ak­tam iva paÓyantÅ kevala prÅty^arthinÅ và kalyÃïa^buddher alpam api lÃbhaæ pratig­hïÅyÃt//(p.349) 6.5.34/.Ãyaty^arthinÅ tu tam ÃÓritya ca^anarthaæ praticikÅr«antÅ naiva pratig­hïÅyÃt//(p.349) 6.5.35/.tyak«yÃmy enam anyata÷ pratisaædhÃsyÃmi, gami«yati dÃrair yok«yate nÃÓayi«yaty anarthÃn, aÇkuÓa^bhÆta uttara^adhyak«o +asya^Ãgami«yati svÃmÅ pità vÃ, sthÃna^bhraæÓo vÃ^asya bhavi«yati cala^cittaÓ ca^iti manyamÃnà tadÃtve tasmÃl lÃbham icchet//(p.350) 6.5.36/.pratij¤Ãtam ÅÓvareïa pratigrahaæ lapsyate adhikaraïaæ sthÃnaæ và prÃpsyati v­tti^kÃlo +asya và Ãsanna÷ vÃhanam asyà gami«yati sthala^pattraæ và sasyam asya pak«yate k­tam asmin na naÓyati nityam avisaævÃdako vÃ^ity ÃyatyÃm icchet/ parigraha^kalpaæ vÃ^Ãcaret//(p.350) bhavanti ca^atra ÓlokÃ÷---(p.351) 6.5.37ab/.k­cchra^adhigata^vittÃæÓ ca rÃja^vallabha^ni«ÂhurÃn/(p.351) 6.5.37cd/.ÃyÃtyÃæ ca tadÃtve ca dÆrÃd eva vivarjayet//(p.351) 6.5.38ab/.anartho varjane ye«Ãæ gamane +abhyudayas tathÃ/(p.351) 6.5.38cd/.prayatnena^api tÃn g­hya sa^apadeÓam upakramet//(p.351) 6.5.39ab/.prasannà ye prayacchanti svalpe +apy agaïitaæ vasu/(p.351) 6.5.39cd/.sthÆla^lak«Ãn mahotsÃhÃæs tÃn gacchet svair api vyayai÷//(p.351) 6.6.arthÃnarthanubandhasaæÓayavicÃrà veÓyÃviÓe«ÃÓ ca 6.6.1/.arthÃn ÃcaryamÃïÃn anarthà apy anÆdbhavanty anubandhÃ÷ saæÓayÃÓ ca//(p.352) 6.6.2/.te buddhi^daurbalyÃd atirÃgÃd atyabhimÃnÃd atidambhÃd atyÃrjavÃd ativiÓvÃsÃd atikrodhÃt pramÃdÃt sÃhasÃd daivayogÃc ca syu÷//(p.352) 6.6.3/.te«Ãæ phalaæ k­tasya vyayasya ni«phalatvam anÃyatirÃgam i«yato +arthasya nivartanam Ãptasya ni«kramaïaæ pÃru«yasya prÃptir gamyatà ÓarÅrasya (p.352)praghÃta÷ keÓÃnÃæ chedanaæ pÃtanam aÇga^vaikalyÃ^patti÷/ 6.6.4/.tasmÃt tÃn Ãdita eva parijihÅr«ed arthabhÆyi«ÂhÃæÓ ca^upek«eta//(p.353) 6.6.5/.artho dharma÷ kÃma ity artha^trivarga÷/ 6.6.6/.anartho +adharmo dve«a ity anartha^trivarga÷/ 6.6.7/.te«v Ãcarya^mÃïe«v anyasya^api ni«pattir anubandha÷/ 6.6.8/.saædigdhÃyÃæ tu phala^prÃptau syÃd và na vÃ^iti Óuddha^saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.9/.idaæ và syÃd idaæ vÃ^iti samkÅrïa÷/ 6.6.10/.ekasmin kriyamÃïe kÃrye kÃrya^dvayasya^utpattir ubhayato yoga÷/ 6.6.11/.samantÃd utpatti÷ samantato^yoga iti tÃn udÃhari«yÃma÷//(p.353) 6.6.12/.vicÃrita^rÆpo +artha^trivarga÷/ tad^viparÅta eva^anartha^trivarga÷//(p.354) 6.6.13/.yasya^uttamasya^abhigamane pratyak«ato +artha^lÃbho grahaïÅyatvam Ãyatir Ãgama÷ prÃrthanÅyatvaæ ca^anye«Ãæ syÃt so +artho +artha^anubandha÷//(p.354) 6.6.14/.lÃbha^mÃtre kasya cid anyasya gamanaæ so +artho niranubandha÷//(p.354) 6.6.15/.anya^artha^parigrahe saktÃd Ãyati^cchedanam arthasya ni«kramaïaæ loka^vidvi«Âasya và nÅcasya gamanam Ãyatighnam artho +anartha^anubandha÷//(p.354) 6.6.16/.(svena vyayena ÓÆrasya mahÃmÃtrasya prabhavato và lubdhasya gamanaæ ni«phalam api vyasana^pratÅkÃra^arthaæ mahataÓ ca^arthaghnasya nimittasya praÓamanam Ãyati^jananaæ và so +anartho +artha^anubandha÷//)(p.355) 6.6.17/.kadaryasya subhaga^mÃnina÷ k­taghnasya vÃ^atisaædhÃna^ÓÅlasya svair api vyayais tathÃ^ÃrÃdhanam ante ni«phalaæ so +anartho niranubandha÷//(p.355) 6.6.18/.tasya^eva rÃja^vallabhasya kraurya^prabhÃva^adhikasya tathÃ^eva^ÃrÃdhanam ante ni«phalaæ ni«kÃsanaæ ca do«a^karaæ so +anartho +anartha^anubandha÷//(p.355) 6.6.19/.evaæ dharma^kÃmayor apy anubandhÃn yojayet//(p.355) 6.6.20/.paraspareïa ca yuktyà saækired ity anubandhÃ÷//(p.356) 6.6.21/.parito«ito +api dÃsyati na vÃ^ity arthasaæÓaya÷/ 6.6.22/.ni«pŬita^artham aphalam uts­jantyà artham alabhamÃnÃyà dharma÷ syÃn na vÃ^iti dharma^saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.23/.abhipretam upalabhya paricÃrakam anyaæ và k«udraæ gatvà kÃma÷ syÃn na vÃ^iti kÃma^saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.24/.prabhÃvavÃn k«udro +anabhimato +anarthaæ kari«yati na vÃ^ity anartha^saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.25/.atyanta^ni«phala÷ sakta÷ parityakta÷ pit­^lokaæ yÃyÃt tatra^adharma÷ syÃn na vÃ^ity adharma^saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.26/.rÃgasya^api vivak«ÃyÃm abhipretam anupalabhya virÃga÷/ syÃn na vÃ^iti dve«a^saæÓaya÷/ iti Óuddha^saæÓayÃ÷//(p.356) 6.6.27/.atha saækÅrïÃ÷//(p.357) 6.6.28/.Ãgantor avidita^ÓÅlasya vallabha^saæÓrayasya prabhavi«ïor và samupasthitasya^ÃrÃdhanam artho +anartha iti saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.29/.Órotriyasya brahmacÃriïo dÅk«itasya vratino liÇgino và mÃæ d­«Âvà jÃta^rÃgasya mumÆr«or mitra^vÃkyÃd Ãn­ÓaæsyÃc ca gamanaæ dharmo +adharma iti saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.30/.lokÃd eva^Ãk­ta^pratyayÃd aguïo guïavÃn vÃ^ity anavek«ya gamanaæ kÃmo dve«a iti saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.31/.saækirec ca paraspareïa^iti saækÅrïa^saæÓayÃ÷//(p.357) 6.6.32/.yatra parasya^abhigamane +artha÷ saktÃc ca saæghar«ata÷ sa ubhayayo +artha÷/ 6.6.33/.yatra svena vyayena ni«phalam abhigamanaæ saktÃc ca^amar«itÃd vitta^pratyÃdÃnaæ sa ubhayato +anartha÷/ 6.6.34/.yatra^abhigamane +artho bhavi«yati na vÃ^ity ÃÓaÇkà sakto +api saæghar«Ãd dÃsyati na vÃ^iti sa ubhayato +artha^saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.35/.yatra^abhigamane vyayavati pÆrvo viruddha÷ krodhÃd apakÃraæ kari«yati na vÃ^iti sakto vÃmar«ito dattaæ pratyÃdÃsyati na vÃ^iti sa ubhayato +anarthasaæÓaya÷/ ity auddÃlaker ubhayato^yogÃ÷//(p.358) 6.6.36/.bÃbhravÅyÃs tu --- 6.6.37/.yatra^abhigamane +artho +anabhigamane ca saktÃd artha÷ sa ubhayato +artha÷/ 6.6.38/.yatra^abhigamane ni«phalo vyayo +anabhigamane ca ni«pratÅ^kÃro +anartha÷ sa ubhayato +anartha÷/ 6.6.39/.yatra^abhigamane nirvyayo dÃsyati na vÃ^iti saæÓayo +anabhigamane sakto dÃsyati na vÃ^iti sa ubhayato +artha^saæÓaya÷/ 6.6.40/.yatra^abhigamane vyayavati pÆrvo viruddha÷ prabhÃvavÃn prÃpsyate na vÃ^iti saæÓayo +anabhigamane ca krodhÃd anarthaæ kari«yati na vÃ^iti sa ubhayato +anartha^saæÓaya÷//(p.359) 6.6.41/.ete«Ãm eva vyatikare +anyato +artho +anyato +anartha÷, anyato +artho +anyato +artha^saæÓaya÷, anyato +artho +anyato +anartha^saæÓaya iti «aÂsaækÅrïa^yogÃ÷//(p.360) 6.6.42/.te«u sahÃyai÷ saha vim­Óya yato +artha^bhÆyi«Âho +artha^saæÓayo gurur anartha^praÓamo và tata÷ pravarteta//(p.360) 6.6.43/.evaæ dharma^kÃmav apy anayÃ^eva yuktyÃ^udÃharet/ saækirec ca paraspareïa vyati«a¤jayec ca^ity ubhayato^yogÃ÷//(p.360) 6.6.44/.saæbhÆya ca viÂÃ÷ parig­hïanty ekÃm asau go«ÂhÅ^parigraha÷/ 6.6.45/.sà te«Ãm itas tata÷ saæs­jyamÃnà pratyekaæ saæghar«Ãd arthaæ nirvartayet/ 6.6.46/.suvasantaka^Ãdi«u ca yoge yo me imam amuæ ca saæpÃdayi«yati tasya^Ãdya gami«yati me duhitÃ^iti mÃtrà vÃcayet/ 6.6.47/.te«Ãæ ca saæghar«aje +abhigamane kÃryÃïi lak«ayet/ 6.6.48/.ekato +artha÷ sarvato +artha÷ ekato +anartha÷ sarvato +anartha÷ ardhato +artha÷ sarvato +artha÷ ardhato +anartha÷ sarvato +anartha÷/ iti samantato yogÃ÷//(p.362) 6.6.49/.artha^saæÓayam anartha^saæÓayaæ ca pÆrvavad yojayet/ saækirec ca tathà dharma^kÃmÃv api/ ity *anubandha^artha^anartha[ch:artha^anartha^anubandha]^saæÓaya^vicÃrÃ÷//(p.363) 6.6.50/.kumbha^dÃsÅ paricÃrikà kulaÂà svairiïÅ naÂÅ Óilpa^kÃrikà prakÃÓa^vina«Âà rÆpa^ÃjÅvà gaïikà ca^iti veÓyÃ^viÓe«Ã÷//(p.363) 6.6.51/.sarvÃsÃæ ca^anurÆpeïa gamyÃ÷ sahÃyÃs tad upara¤janam artha^Ãgama^upÃyà ni«kÃsanaæ puna÷ sadhÃnaæ lÃbha^viÓe«a^anubandhà artha^anartha^anubandha^saæÓaya^vicÃrÃÓ ca^iti vaiÓikam//(p.363) bhavataÓ ca^atra Ólokau ---(p.364) 6.6.52ab/.raty^arthÃ÷ puru«Ã yena raty^arthÃÓ ca^eva yo«ita÷//(p.364) 6.6.52cd/.ÓÃstrasya^artha^pradhÃnatvÃt tena yogo +atra yo«itÃm//(p.364) 6.6.53ab/.santi rÃga^parà nÃrya÷ santi ca^artha^parà api/(p.364) 6.6.53cd/.prÃk tatra varïito rÃgo veÓyÃ^yogÃÓ ca vaiÓike//(p.364) 7. aupani«adikaæ 7.1. subhagaækaraïaæ vaÓÅkaraïaæ v­«yÃÓ ca yogÃ÷ 7.1.1/.vyÃkhyÃtaæ ca kÃmasÆtraæ/ 7.1.2/.tatra^uktais tu vidhibhir abhipretam artham anadhigacchan *aupani«adikam[ch:upani«adikam] Ãcaret/ 7.1.3/.rÆpaæ guïo vayas^tyÃga iti subhagaæ^karaïam/ 7.1.4/.tagara^ku«Âha^tÃlÅsa^patraka^anulepanaæ subhagaæ^karaïam/ 7.1.5/.etair eva supi«Âair vartim Ãlipya^ak«atailena naraka^pÃle sÃdhitam a¤janaæ ca/ 7.1.6/.punarnavÃ^sahadevÅ^sÃrivÃ^kuraïÂa^utpala^patraiÓ ca siddhaæ tailam abhya¤janam/ 7.1.7/.tad yuktà eva srajaÓ ca/ 7.1.8/.padma^utpala^nÃgakesarÃïÃæ Óo«itÃnÃæ cÆrïaæ madhu^gh­tÃbhyÃm avalihya subhago bhavati/ 7.1.9/.tÃny eva tagara^tÃlÅsa^tamÃla^patra^yuktÃny *anulepanam[ch:anulipya]/ 7.1.10/.mayÆrasya^ak«itarak«or và suvarïena^*Ãlipya[ch:avalipya] dak«iïa^hastena dhÃrayed iti subhagaæ^karaïam/ 7.1.11/.tathà *bÃdaraæ maïiæ[ch:bÃdaramaïiæ] ÓaÇkha^maïiæ ca te«Ãæ [ch inserts, tathÃ^eva te«u]ca^ÃtharvaïÃn yogÃn gamayet/ 7.1.12/.vidyÃ^tantrÃc ca vidyÃ^yogÃt prÃpta^yauvanÃæ paricÃrikÃæ svÃmÅ saævatsara^mÃtram anyato *dhÃrayet[ch:vÃrayet]/ tato *dhÃritÃæ[ch:vÃritÃæ] bÃlÃæ *matvÃ[ch:vÃmatvÃl] lÃlasÅ^bhÆte«u gamye«u yo +a*asyÃ÷[ch:asyai] *saæha(gha)r«eïa[ch:saæghar«eïa] bahu dadyÃt tasmai vis­jed iti saubhÃgya^vardhanam/ 7.1.13/.gaïikà prÃpta^yauvanÃæ svÃæ duhitaraæ tasyà vij¤Ãna^ÓÅla^rÆpa^anurÆpyeïa tÃn abhinimantrya sÃreïa yo *+asyai[ch:+asya] idam idaæ ca dadyÃt sa pÃïiæ g­hïÅyÃd iti *saæsÃdhya[ch:saæbhëya] rak«ayed iti/ 7.1.14/.sà ca mÃtura^vidità nÃma nÃgarika^putrair dhanibhir atyarthaæ prÅyeta/ 7.1.15/.te«Ãæ kalÃ^grahaïe gandharva^ÓÃlÃyÃæ bhik«ukÅ^bhavane tatra tatra ca saædarÓana^yogÃ÷/ 7.1.16/.te«Ãæ yathÃ^ukta^dÃyinÃæ mÃtà pÃïiæ grÃhayet/ 7.1.17/.*tat[ch:om.] tÃvad artham alabhamÃnà tu svena^apy ekadeÓena *duhitre[ch:duhitra] etad dattam anena^iti khyÃpayet/ [ch:ins.7.1.18/.ƬhÃyà và kanyÃbhÃvaæ vimocayet//] 7.1.19/.pracchannaæ và tai÷ saæyojya svayam ajÃnatÅ bhÆtvà tato vidite«v *evaæ[ch:etaæ] dharmasthe«u nivedayet/ 7.1.20/.sakhyÃ^eva tu dÃsyà và mocita^kanyÃ^*bhÃvÃm upag­hÅta[ch:bhÃvÃæ sug­hÃta]^kÃmasÆtrÃm ÃbhyÃsike«u yoge«u prati«ÂhitÃæ prati«Âhite(p.365)vayasi saubhÃgye ca duhitaram avas­janti gaïikà iti *prÃpya[ch:prÃcya]^upacÃrÃ÷/ 7.1.21/.pÃïi^grahaÓ ca saævatsaram avyabhicÃryas tato yathà kÃminÅ syÃt/ 7.1.22/.Ærdhvam api saævatsarÃt pariïÅtena nimantryamÃïà lÃbham apy uts­jya tÃæ rÃtriæ tasya^Ãgacched iti veÓyÃyÃ÷ *pÃïi[ch:pÃïa]^grahaïa^vidhi÷ saubhÃgya^vardhanaæ ca/ 7.1.23/.etena raÇga^upajÅvinÃæ kanyà vyÃkhyÃtÃ÷/ 7.1.24/.tasmai tu tÃæ dadyur ya e«Ãæ *tÆryaviÓi«Âam[ch:tÆrye viÓi«Âam] upakuryÃt/ iti subhagaæ^karaïam/ (ekona«a«Âitamaæ prakaraïam//)(p.366) 7.1.25/.dhattÆraka^marica^pippalÅ^cÆrïair madhu^miÓrair lipta^liÇgasya *prayogo[ch:saæprayogo] vaÓÅ^karaïam/ 7.1.26/.vÃtodbhÃnta^patraæ m­taka^nirmÃlyaæ mayÆra^asthi^cÆrïa^avacÆrïaæ vaÓÅ^karaïam/ 7.1.27/.svayaæ^m­tÃyà maï¬ala^kÃrikÃyÃÓ cÆrïaæ madhu^saæyuktaæ saha^Ãmalakai÷ snÃnaæ vaÓÅ^karaïam/ 7.1.28/.vajra^snuhÅ^gaï¬akÃni khaï¬aÓa÷ k­tÃni mana÷ÓilÃ^gandha^pëÃïa^cÆrïena^abhyajya sapta^k­tva÷ Óo«itÃni cÆrïayitvà madhunà lipta^liÇgasya saæprayogo vaÓÅ^karaïam/ 7.1.29/.etena^eva rÃtrau dhÆmaæ k­tvà tad^dhÆma^tirask­taæ sauvarïaæ candramasaæ darÓayati/ 7.1.30/.etair eva cÆrïitair vÃnara^purÅ«a^miÓritair yÃæ kanyÃm avakiret sa^anyasmai na dÅyate/ 7.1.31/.vacÃ^gaï¬akÃni sahakÃra^taila^liptÃni ÓiæÓapÃ^v­k«a^skandham utkÅrya [ch inserts, «aïmÃsaæ] nidadhyÃt/ [ch inserts, tata÷] «a¬bhir mÃsair apanÅtÃni deva^kÃntam anulepanaæ vaÓÅ^karaïaæ ca^ity Ãcak«ate/ 7.1.32/.tathà khadira^sÃrajÃni ÓakalÃni tanÆni yaæ v­k«am utkÅrya [ch inserts, «aïmÃsaæ] nidadhyÃt tat^pu«pa^gandhÃni bhavanti/ gandharva^kÃntam anulepanaæ vaÓÅ^karaïaæ ca^ity Ãcak«ate 7.1.33/.priyaægavas tagara^miÓrÃ÷ sahakÃra^taila^digdhà *nÃgakesara[ch:nÃga]^v­k«am utkÅrya *«aïmÃsa[ch:«aïmÃsaæ]^nihità nÃga^kÃntam anulepanaæ vaÓÅ^karaïam ity Ãcak«ate/ 7.1.34/.*u«Ârasya[ch:u«Âra]^asthi bh­ÇgarÃja^rasena bhÃvitaæ dagdham *a¤janam u«Âra^asthy *a¤janikÃyÃæ[ch:a¤janaæ nalikÃyÃæ] nihitam u«Âra^asthi^ÓalÃkayÃ^eva sroto +a¤jana^sahitaæ puïyaæ cak«u«yaæ vaÓÅ^karaïaæ ca^ity Ãcak«ate/ 7.1.35/.etena Óyena^bhÃsa^mayÆra^asthi^mayÃny a¤janÃni vyÃkhÃtÃni/ (iti vaÓÅ^karaïam/ «a«Âitamaæ prakaraïam//)(p.366) 7.1.36/.uccaÂÃkandaÓ *ca[ch:cavyÃ] ya«ÂÅmadhukaæ ca saÓarkareïa payasà pÅtvà *v­«o[ch:v­«Å] bhavati/ 7.1.37/.me«a^*basta[ch:vasta]^mu«ka^siddhasya payasa÷ saÓarkarasya pÃnaæ v­«atva^yoga÷/ 7.1.38/.tathà vidÃryÃ÷ k«ÅrikÃyÃ÷ *svayaæguptÃyÃÓ[ch:svayaguptÃyÃÓ] ca k«Åreïa pÃnam/ 7.1.39/.tathà *piyÃla[ch:priyÃla]^bÅjÃnÃæ moraÂÃ^*k«Åra[ch omits]^vidÃryoÓ ca k«Åreïa^eva/ 7.1.40/.Ó­ÇgÃÂaka^kaseru^*madhÆkÃni[ch:kÃma^dhÆlikÃni] k«ÅrakÃkolyà saha pi«ÂÃni saÓarkareïa payasà gh­tena manda^agninÃ^utkarikÃæ paktvà yÃvad arthaæ bhak«itavÃn anantÃ÷ striyo gacchati^ity *Ãcak«ate[ch:ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate]/ 7.1.41/.mëaka^malinÅæ payasà dhautÃm u«ïena gh­tena m­dÆk­tya^uddh­tÃæ v­ddha^vatsÃyÃ÷ go÷ paya÷ siddhaæ pÃyasaæ madhu^sarpirbhyÃm aÓitvÃ^+anantÃ÷ striyo gacchati^ity *Ãcak«ate[ch:ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate]/ 7.1.42/.vidÃrÅ svayaæguptà ÓarkarÃ^madhu^sarpirbhyÃæ godhÆma^cÆrïena polikÃæ k­tvà yÃvad arthaæ bhak«itavÃn anantÃ÷ striyo gacchati^ity *Ãcak«ate[ch:ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate]/ 7.1.43/.caÂaka^aï¬a^rasa^bhÃvitais taï¬ulai÷ pÃyasaæ siddhaæ madhu^sarpirbhyÃæ plÃvitaæ yÃvad artham iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa/ 7.1.44/.caÂaka^aï¬a^rasa^bhÃvitÃn apagatatvacas tilÃn Ó­ÇgÃÂaka^kaseruka^svayaæguptÃ^phalÃni godhÆma^mëa^cÆrïai÷ saÓarkareïa payasà sarpi«Ã ca pakvaæ *pÃyasaæ[ch:saæyÃvaæ] yÃvad arthaæ *prÃÓitam[ch:prÃÓitavÃn] iti samÃnaæ pÆrveïa/ 7.1.45/.sarpi«o madhuna÷ ÓarkarÃyà madhukasya ca dve dve pale madhu^rasÃyÃ÷ kar«a÷ prasthaæ payasa iti «a¬^aÇgam am­taæ medhyaæ v­«yam Ãyu«yaæ yukta^rasam ity *Ãcak«ate[ch:ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate]/ 7.1.46/.ÓatÃvarÅ^Óvadaæ«ÂrÃ^gu¬a^ka«Ãye pippalÅ^madhu^kalke go^k«Åra^cchÃga^gh­te pakve tasya pu«pa[ch:pu«ya]^Ãrambheïa^anvahaæ prÃÓanaæ medhyaæ v­«yam Ãyu«yaæ yukta^rasam ity *Ãcak«ate[ch:ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate]/ 7.1.47/.ÓatÃvaryÃ÷ Óvadaæ«ÂrÃyÃ÷ ÓrÅparïÅ^phalÃnÃæ ca k«uïïÃnÃæ catur^*guïe jale[ch:guïitajalena] pÃka à prak­ty^avasthÃnÃt/ tasya *pu«pa[ch:pu«ya]^Ãrambheïa prÃta÷ prÃÓanaæ medhyaæ v­«yam Ãyu«yaæ yukta^rasam ity *Ãcak«ate[ch:ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate]/ 7.1.48/.Óvadaæ«ÂrÃ^cÆrïa^samanvitaæ tat^samam eva yava^cÆrïaæ prÃtar utthÃya dvi^*palikam[ch:palakam] anudinaæ prÃÓnÅyÃn medhyaæ v­«yam *Ãyu«yaæ[ch omits] yukta^rasam ity *Ãcak«ate[ch:ÃcÃryÃ÷ pracak«ate]/ (iti v­«yÃ^yogÃ÷/ eka«a«Âitamaæ prakaraïam//)(p.367)(p.367) 7.1.49a/.ÃyurvedÃc ca vedÃc ca vidyÃ^tantrebhya eva ca/(p.367) 7.1.49b/.ÃptebhyaÓ ca^avaboddhavyà yogà ye prÅti^kÃrakÃ÷//(p.367) 7.1.50a/.na prayu¤jÅta saædigdhÃn na ÓarÅra^atyaya^avahÃn/(p.368) 7.1.50b/.na jÅva^ghÃta^saæbaddhÃn na^aÓuci^dravya^saæyutÃn//(p.368) 7.1.51a/.*tathà yuktÃn[ch:tapoyukta÷] prayu¤jÅta Ói«Âair *api na ninditÃn[ch:anugatÃn vidhÅn]/(p.368) 7.1.51b/.brÃhmaïaiÓ ca suh­dbhiÓ ca maÇgalair abhinanditÃn//(p.368) 7.2. na«ÂarÃgapratyÃnayanaæ v­ddhividhayaÓ citrÃÓ ca yogà 7.2.1/.can¬a^vegÃæ ra¤jayitum aÓaknuvan yogÃn Ãcaret/ 7.2.2/.ratasya^upakrame saæbÃdhasya kareïa^upamardanaæ tasyà rasa^prÃpti^kÃle ca rata^yojanam iti rÃga^pratyÃnayanam/ 7.2.3/.aupari«Âakaæ manda^vegasya gatavayaso vyÃyatasya ÓrÃntasya ca rÃga^pratyÃnayanam/ 7.2.4/.apadravyÃïi và yojayet/ 7.2.5/.tÃni suvarïa^rajata^tÃmra^kÃla^Ãyasa^gaja^danta^gavala^dravya^mayÃïi 7.2.6/.trÃpu«Ãïi saisakÃni ca m­dÆni ÓÅta^vÅryÃïi *v­«yÃïi karma^sahi«ïÆni[ch:karmÃïi ca dh­«ïÆni] bhavanti^iti bÃbhravÅyà yogÃ÷/ 7.2.7/.dÃru^mayÃni sÃmyataÓ ca^iti vÃtsyÃyana÷/ 7.2.8/.liÇga^pramÃïa^antaraæ bindubhi÷ karkaÓa^paryantaæ *bahulai÷[ch:bahulaæ] syÃt/ 7.2.9/.eta eva dve saæghÃÂÅ/ 7.2.10/.tri^prabh­ti yÃvat pramÃïaæ và cƬaka÷/ 7.2.11/.ekÃm eva latikÃæ pramÃïa^vaÓena ve«Âayed ity eka^cƬaka÷/ 7.2.12/.ubhayato^mukha^cchidra÷ sthÆla^karkaÓa^*p­«ata[ch:v­«aïa]^guÂikÃ^yukta÷ pramÃïa^*yogÅ[ch:vaÓa^yogÅ] kaÂhyÃæ baddha÷ ka¤cuko jÃlakaæ vÃ/ 7.2.13/.tad^abhÃve +alÃbÆnÃlakaæ veïuÓ ca taila^ka«Ãyai÷ subhÃvita÷ *sÆtra^jaÇghÃ[ch:sÆtreïa^kaÂyÃm]^baddha÷ Ólak«ïà këÂha^mÃlÃl và grathità bahubhir Ãmalaka^asthibhi÷ saæyukta^ity apaviddha^yogÃ÷/ 7.2.14/.na tv *apaviddhasya[ch:aviddhasya] kasya cid vyavah­tir asti^iti 7.2.15/.dÃk«iïÃtyÃnÃæ liÇgasya karïayor iva vyadhanaæ bÃlasya/ 7.2.16/.yuvà tu Óastreïa cchedayitvà yÃvad rudhirasya^Ãgamanaæ tÃvad udake ti«Âhet/ 7.2.17/.vaiÓadya^arthaæ ca tasyÃæ rÃtrau nirbandhÃd vyavÃya÷/ 7.2.18/.tata÷ ka«Ãyair eka^dina^antaritaæ Óodhanam/ 7.2.19/.vetasa(p.368)kuÂaja^ÓaÇkubhi÷ krameïa vardhamÃnasya vardhanair bandhanam/ 7.2.20/.ya«ÂÅmadhukena madhu^yuktena Óodhanam/ 7.2.21/.tata÷ *sÅsa[ch:sÅsaka]^patra^karïikayà vardhayet/ 7.2.22/.mrak«ayed bhallÃtaka^tailena^iti vyadhana^yogÃ÷/ 7.2.23/.tasminn aneka^Ãk­ti^vikalpÃny apadravyÃïi yojayet/ 7.2.24/.v­ttam ekato v­ttam udÆkhalakaæ kusumakaæ kaïÂakitaæ kaÇka^asthi^gaja^*prahÃrikam[ch:karakam] a«Âa^*maï¬alikaæ[ch:maï¬alakaæ] bhramarakaæ Ó­ÇgÃÂakam anyÃni vÃ^upÃyata÷ karmataÓ ca bahu^karma^sahatà ca^e«Ãæ m­du^karka^Óatà yathà sÃtmyam iti na«Âa^rÃga^pratyÃnayanam/ (*dvëa«Âitamaæ[ch:dvi«a«Âitamaæ] prakaraïam//)(p.369) 7.2.25/.evaæ v­k«ajÃnÃæ jantÆnaæ ÓÆkair *upaliptaæ[ch:upahitaæ] liÇgaæ daÓarÃtraæ tailena m­ditaæ puna÷ *punar upaliptaæ[ch:upat­æhitaæ] puna÷ pram­ditam iti jÃta^Óophaæ khaÂvÃyÃm adho^mukhas tad antare lambayet/ 7.2.26/.*tata÷[ch:tatra] ÓÅtai÷ ka«Ãyai÷ k­ta^vedanÃnigrahaæ sa^upakrameïa ni«pÃdayet/ 7.2.27/.sa yÃvaj jÅvaæ ÓÆkajo nÃma Óopho viÂÃnÃm/ 7.2.28/.aÓvagandhÃ^Óabarakanda^jala^ÓÆka^b­hatÅphala^mÃhi«anavanÅta^hastikarï a^vajravallÅ^rasair ekaikena parimardanaæ mÃsikaæ vardhanam/ 7.2.29/.etair eva ka«Ãyai÷ pakvena tailena parimardanaæ «aï^mÃsyam/ 7.2.30/.dìima^*trapusa[ch:trapu«a]^bÅjÃni *bÃlukaæ[ch:bÃlukÃ] b­hatÅphala^rasaÓ ca^iti m­dv^agninà pakvena tailena parimardanaæ pari«eko vÃ/ 7.2.31/.tÃs tÃæÓ ca yogÃn Ãptebhyo budhyeta^iti vardhana^yogÃ÷/ (tri«a«Âitamaæ prakaraïam//)(p.369) 7.2.32/.[ch:atha]snuhÅkaïÂaka^cÆrïai÷ punarnavÃ^vÃnara^purÅ«a^lÃÇgalikÃ^mÆla^miÓrairyÃm avakiret sà na^anyaæ kÃmayeta/ 7.2.33/.tathà somalatÃ^*avalguja[ch:avalgujÃ]^bh­Çga^loha^upajihvikÃ^cÆrïair vyÃdhighÃtaka^jambÆ^phala^rasa^niryÃsena ghanÅ^k­tena lipta^saæbÃdhÃæ gacchato rÃgo naÓyati/ 7.2.34/.gopÃlikÃ^bahupÃdikÃ^jihvikÃ^cÆrïair mÃhi«a^takra^yuktai÷ *snÃyÃyÃæ[ch:snÃtÃæ] gacchato rÃgo naÓyati/ 7.2.35/.nÅpa^ÃmrÃtaka^jambÆ^kusuma^yuktam anulepanaæ daurbhÃgya^karaæ srajaÓ ca/ 7.2.36/.kokilÃk«a^*phala[ch omits]^pralepo hastinyÃ÷ saæhatam eka^*rÃtraæ[ch:rÃtre] karoti/ 7.2.37/.padma^utpala^*kanda[ch:kadamba]^sarjaka^sugandha^cÆrïÃni(p.370) madhunà pi«ÂÃni lepo m­gyà viÓÃlÅ^karaïam/ 7.2.38/.snuhÅ^soma^arka^*k«Årair[ch:k«Ãrair] avalgujÃ^phalair bhÃvitÃny ÃmalakÃni keÓÃnÃæ ÓvetÅ^karaïam/ 7.2.39/.madayantikÃ^kuÂajaka^a¤janikÃ^girikarïikÃ^Ólak«ïaparïÅ^mÆlai÷ *snÃnÃæ[ch:snÃnaæ] *keÓa[ch:keÓÃïÃæ]^pratyÃnayanam/ 7.2.40/.etair eva supakvena tailena^abhyaÇgÃt k­«ïÅ^*karaïaæ[ch:karaïÃt] krameïa^asya pratyÃnayanam/ 7.2.41/.ÓvetÃÓvasya mu«ka^svedai÷ sapta^k­tvo bhÃvitena^alaktakena rakto +adhara÷ Óveto bhavati/ 7.2.42/.madayantikÃ^ÃdÅny eva pratyÃnayanam/ 7.2.43/.bahupÃdikÃ^ku«Âha^tagara^tÃlÅsa^devadÃru^vajrakandakair upaliptaæ vaæÓaæ vÃdayato yà Óabdaæ Ó­ïoti sà vaÓyà bhavati/ 7.2.44/.dhattÆra^phala^yukto +abhyavahÃra unmÃda^*kara÷[ch:ka÷]/ 7.2.45/.*gu¬oæ[ch:gu¬o] jÅrïitaÓ ca pratyÃnayanam/ 7.2.46/.haritÃla^mana÷ÓilÃ^bhak«iïo mayÆrasya purÅ«eïa lipta^hasto yad dravyaæ sp­Óati tan na d­Óyate/ 7.2.47/.aÇgÃra^t­ïa^bhasmanà tailena vimiÓram udakaæ k«Åra^varïaæ bhavati/ 7.2.48/.*harÅtaky[ch:harÅtaka]^ÃmrÃtakayo÷ ÓravaïapriyaægukÃbhiÓ ca pi«ÂÃbhir liptÃni loha^bhÃï¬Ãni tÃmrÅ^bhavanti/ 7.2.49/.ÓravaïapriyaægukÃ^tailena dukÆla^sarpa^nirmokeïa vartyà dÅpaæ prajvÃlya pÃrÓve dÅrghÅ^k­tÃni këÂhÃni sarpavad d­Óyante/ 7.2.50/.ÓvetÃyÃ÷ Óveta^vatsÃyà go÷ k«Årasya pÃnaæ yaÓasyam Ãyu«yam/ 7.2.51/.brÃhmaïÃnÃæ praÓastÃn ÃmÃÓi«a÷/ (iti citrà yogÃ÷/ catu÷«a«Âitamaæ prakaraïam//)(p.370) 7.2.52a/.pÆrvaÓÃstrÃïi saæd­Óya prayogÃn *upas­tya[ch:ans­tya] ca/(p.370) 7.2.52b/.kÃmasÆtram idaæ yatnÃt saæk«epeïa nirveÓitam[niveditam]//(p.370) 7.2.53a/.dharmam arthaæ ca kÃmaæ ca pratyayaæ lokam eva ca/(p.370) 7.2.53b/.paÓyaty etasya tattvaj¤o na ca rÃgÃt pravartate//(p.370) 7.2.54a/.adhikÃra^vaÓÃd uktà ye citrà rÃga^vardhanÃ÷/(p.370) 7.2.54b/.tadanantaram atra^eva te yatnÃd vinivÃritÃ÷//(p.370) 7.2.55a/.na ÓÃstram asti^ity etena prayogo hi samÅk«yate/(p.370) 7.2.55b/.ÓÃstra^arthÃn vyÃpino vidyÃt prayogÃæs tv ekadeÓikÃn//(p.370) 7.2.56a/.bÃbhravÅyÃæÓ ca sÆtra^arthÃn *Ãgamaæ suvim­Óya[ch:Ãgamayya vim­Óya] ca/(p.371) 7.2.56b/.vÃtsyÃyanaÓ cakÃra^idaæ kÃmasÆtraæ yathÃvidhi//(p.371) 7.2.57a/.tad etad bramacaryeïa pareïa ca samÃdhinÃ/(p.371) 7.2.57b/.vihitaæ *lokayÃtrÃyai[ch:lokayÃtrÃ^arthaæ] na rÃgÃrtho +asya saævidhi÷//(p.371) 7.2.58a/.rak«andharma^arthakÃmÃnÃæ sthitiæ svÃæ lokavartinÅm/(p.371) 7.2.58b/.asya ÓÃstrasya tattvaj¤o bhavaty eva jitendriya÷//(p.371) 7.2.59a/.tad etat kuÓalo vidvÃn dharma^athÃv avalokayan/(p.371) 7.2.59b/.na^atirÃga^Ãtmaka÷ kÃmÅ prayu¤jÃna÷ prasidhyati//(p.371)